WO2006077851A1 - Quinolone derivative and salt thereof - Google Patents

Quinolone derivative and salt thereof Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2006077851A1
WO2006077851A1 PCT/JP2006/300590 JP2006300590W WO2006077851A1 WO 2006077851 A1 WO2006077851 A1 WO 2006077851A1 JP 2006300590 W JP2006300590 W JP 2006300590W WO 2006077851 A1 WO2006077851 A1 WO 2006077851A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
lower alkyl
lower alkylene
group
alkylene
substituted
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2006/300590
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
Yuji Koga
Takao Okuda
Ryoji Hirabayashi
Jiro Fujiyasu
Takehiro Miyazaki
Susumu Watanuki
Fukushi Hirayama
Yumiko Moritani
Jun Takasaki
Original Assignee
Astellas Pharma Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Astellas Pharma Inc. filed Critical Astellas Pharma Inc.
Publication of WO2006077851A1 publication Critical patent/WO2006077851A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/48Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • C07D215/54Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen attached in position 3
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • A61P7/02Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a novel quinophone derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof useful as a pharmaceutical, particularly a platelet aggregation inhibitor, a P2Y12 inhibitor.
  • platelets Since its discovery in 1842 by Donne, platelets have long been treated as a component in blood necessary for hemostasis. Today, platelets not only play a leading role in the mechanism of hemostasis, but also become a clinically recognized arteriosclerosis, cardiovascular disease including thrombotic disease, cancer transition, inflammation, post-transplant rejection, and immune response. It has been clarified to show multifunctionality such as involvement of
  • PTCA therapy and stent placement have rapidly spread to treat diseases based on coronary stenosis such as angina pectoris and myocardial infarction and aortic stenosis, and have achieved certain results.
  • these therapies damage vascular tissues including endothelial cells, causing acute coronary occlusion and further restenosis that occurs in the chronic phase. Platelets play an important role in various thrombotic effects (such as reocclusion) after such revascularization therapy. Therefore, the effectiveness S of antiplatelet agents is expected to be effective S, and the effectiveness of conventional antiplatelet agents has not yet been proven.
  • Examples of the preventive or therapeutic agent for these cardiovascular diseases include aspirin, cilostazol, Rostaglandin I, prostaglandin E, ticlopidine, clopidogrel, dipyridamo
  • Inhibitors of platelet aggregation such as ru have been used.
  • GPIIb / IIIa antagonists that inhibit the final stage of platelet aggregation and have strong platelet aggregation inhibitory activity have been developed, but their use is limited to intravenous infusion in the acute phase of thrombosis (Non-Patent Documents) 2).
  • Patent Documents 6 and 7 are known as quinolone derivatives.
  • Patent Document 6 a compound represented by the formula (A) having an antibacterial action is known, but it is not known that these derivatives have a platelet aggregation inhibitory action.
  • Patent Document 7 filed by the present applicant and published after the priority date of the present application, it is reported that the compound represented by the formula (B) has a P2Y12 inhibitory action.
  • Non-Patent Document 1 “Journal of the American College of Cardiology”, 1988, No. 12, p.616-623
  • Patent Document 2 “Sogo Clinical", 2003, No. 52, p.1516-1521
  • Patent Document 1 International Publication WO 00/34283 Pamphlet
  • Patent Document 2 International Publication No. WO 02/098856 Pamphlet
  • Patent Document 3 International Publication No. WO 03/022214 Pamphlet
  • Patent Document 4 Pamphlet of International Publication No. WO 05/000281
  • Patent Document 5 International Publication No. WO 05/035520 Pamphlet
  • Patent Document 6 International Publication No. WO 98/23592 Pamphlet
  • Patent Document 7 International Publication No. WO 05/009971 Pamphlet
  • an object of the present invention is to provide a novel compound useful as a platelet aggregation inhibitor and a P2Y 12 inhibitor, which has a good balance between pharmacological effects and safety with high pharmacological effects.
  • a quinolone derivative represented by the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof has an excellent platelet aggregation inhibitory action, P2Y12 It was found that the compound has a novel skeleton exhibiting an inhibitory action. Furthermore, as a result of intensive studies, it was found that a quinolone derivative represented by the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof has an excellent platelet aggregation inhibitory action, and the present invention was completed.
  • the present invention relates to a quinolone derivative represented by the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof useful as a P2Y12 inhibitor.
  • R 6 _H, halogen, lower alkyl or halogeno lower alkyl.
  • R 2 lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or hetero ring each optionally substituted.
  • R 3 Neurogen.
  • R 4 cycloalkyl
  • R 5 -H, - ⁇ H or halogen.
  • R U -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, amino.
  • R 12 lower alkyl which has at least one substituent selected from the P group and may further have a substituent.
  • R e -R xa , lower alkylene-0 (CO) R x , lower alkylene-0 (CO) OR x , lower alkylene-S (
  • R b the same or different from each other, ⁇ OR -NH, -NR -N (R a ), _0 (C0) R a or a cyclic amino group.
  • R d the same or different from each other, —0R e , —NH, —NHR a , —N (R a ), —0 (CO) R a or a cyclic amino group;
  • R b and R d are integrated, It is possible to form a group represented by L.
  • L _0_lower alkylene-0_, -0-lower alkylene-NH-, -0-lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -NH-lower alkylene-NH-, _NH_lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl) -, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO
  • alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO-, -0-aryl-CO- or -0-heterocyclic-CO- may be formed.
  • the lower alkylene moiety of each may be substituted with a group selected from group G 1.
  • the -0-aryl-C0- and -0-heterocyclic-CO- aryl and heterocycles are each G 2. Substituted with a group selected from the group.
  • R a the same or different from each other, _R X , lower alkylene-0 (C ⁇ ) R x , lower alkylene- ⁇ (C ⁇ ) 0R x , lower alkylene-S (C0) R x , lower alkylene-S (C0 ) 0R x or lower alkylene-SS-R x .
  • R x lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle.
  • lower alkyl may be substituted with a group selected from group G 1
  • cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocycle may each be substituted with a group selected from group G 2 .
  • R xa lower alkyl substituted with a group selected from group G 3 (excluding lower alkyl substituted only with -C0 -lower alkyl), -CH ((-0 (C0) _lower alkyl) -Lower alkylene-C0 -lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle.
  • cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocycles in R xa are each substituted with a group selected from Group G 2 .
  • G Group 1 Halogen, -0H, -0-lower alkyl, -NH, -NH-lower alkyl, -N (lower alkyl), -N (lower alkylene-0H), -N (lower alkyl) -C0- Lower alkylene-aryl, -CO H, -CO -lower alkyl, - ⁇ (C0) _lower alkyl, -C0NH, -C0NH-lower alkyl, -C0N (lower alkyl), aryl and heterocycle.
  • group G 1 is each substituted with a group selected from group G 2. May be.
  • G 2 group halogen, oxo, lower alkyl, halogeno lower alkyl, -OH, -0-lower alkyl, -0-halogeno lower alkyl, -O (CO) -lower alkyl, -CO H, -CO -lower alkyl Kill, lower alkylene-0H, lower alkylene- ⁇ -lower alkyl, lower alkylene-NH
  • G 3 group -N (lower alkylene-OH), - ⁇ (C0) _lower alkyl, -CO -lower alkyl, aryl substituted with a group selected from group G 2 (however, aryl substituted only with halogen) heterocycle substituted with a group selected from the excluded) and G 2 groups.
  • R 2 and R 6 may be combined to form lower alkylene or lower alkenylene.
  • the present invention also provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a quinolone derivative represented by the above general formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, in particular, a P2Y12 inhibitor, It also relates to a pharmaceutical composition that is a platelet aggregation inhibitor. That is, (1) a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier;
  • C6-15 cells in a 10 cm dish are seeded with DMEM medium to 1 ⁇ 10 6 cells and cultured for 1 day, then 8 ⁇ g of plasmid pEF- BOS-dhfr-human P2Y12 and 0.8 ⁇ g of pEF-BOS_neo (Nucleic Acid Res., 18,5322,1990) was gene-transferred using a transfection reagent (LipofectAMINE 2000; manufactured by GIBCO BRL).
  • the cells into which the gene has been transferred are collected, suspended in DMEM medium containing 0.6 mg / ml G418 (GIBCO BRL), and then diluted serially to a 10 cm petri dish. Sowed. Colonies that appeared after 2 weeks were individually obtained and used as P2Y12 protein-expressing C6-15 cells in the following experiments (WO 02/36631, Mol. Pharmacol., 60,432, 2001).
  • the P2Y12 protein-expressing C6-15 cell membrane fraction (100 ⁇ g / ml) produced above was prepared by adding 1.5 ⁇ 1 and 0.75 nM [ 3 H] _2_MeS_ADP (80 Ci / mmol, Amersham Pharm acia Biotech) (50 ⁇ l) was added and incubated in 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 7.4) containing 100 mM NaCl and 50 mM MgCl for 1 hour at room temperature. Collected in a filter. A micro scintillator was added to the glass filter, and the radioactivity was measured with a liquid scintillation counter.
  • Platelet aggregation was measured using a platelet aggregometer (MCM Matreaser 212; Em 'Shiichi' Medical). After incubating 90 ⁇ 90 of PRP at 37 ° C for 1 min, adding 100 mg of ADP (50 ⁇ ) induced platelet aggregation, and the change in transmitted light was recorded for 5 min. The inhibition rate was calculated using the area under the platelet aggregation curve as an index.
  • Example 653 Was found to have a 50% inhibitory effect on oral administration to rats.
  • a male male quix (3-6 kg) was held on a holding table, and the compound of the present invention was orally administered using a catheter.
  • Blood is collected from the femoral vein using a syringe containing 1/10 volume of 3.8% sodium citrate solution before administration of the compound and 0.5, 1, 2, 4, 8, 12, 24, 48 hours after administration. It was. Centrifugation was performed to separate supernatant platelet-rich plasma (PRP).
  • PRP supernatant platelet-rich plasma
  • the number of platelets in PRP was measured with an automatic hemocytometer (MEK-6258, Nihon Kohden), and the platelet count in PRP was adjusted to 3 ⁇ 10 8 / ml using platelet poor plasma.
  • ADP which is a platelet aggregation inducer, used a product of M'C'Medical.
  • Platelet aggregation was measured using a platelet aggregometer (MCM Hematracer 212; Em 'Shiichi' Medical). After incubating 90 ⁇ 90 of PRP at 37 ° C for 1 minute, platelet aggregation was induced by adding 10 ⁇ 1 of ADP (50 ⁇ ), and the change in transmitted light was recorded for 5 minutes. The inhibition rate was calculated using the area under the platelet aggregation curve as an index. As a result of evaluating the activity of the compound of the present invention after oral administration by this method, it was revealed that the compound has a strong and sustained platelet aggregation inhibitory effect in the oral administration of power quix monkeys.
  • the compound (I) of the present invention includes a compound that is metabolized in vivo and exhibits P2Y12 inhibitory activity, a so-called prodrug.
  • a compound selected from the group ⁇ is -P (0) (OH) (R d ) or -P (0) (R b ) (R d ), or selected from the group P
  • the compounds whose group is —CO 2 there are compounds that are converted to —PO 2 H and —CO 2 H in vivo and exhibit P2Y12 inhibitory activity.
  • the usefulness of such compounds can be confirmed by the above test method (3) or (4), or by combining the following test methods (5) and test methods (1) to (2).
  • the male compound of the present invention was orally administered to male SD rats (5-7 weeks old) using a sonde. Two hours after compound administration, blood was collected using a syringe containing 1/10 volume of a 3.8% sodium citrate solution. Centrifugation was performed to separate supernatant platelet-rich plasma (PRP). PRP was further centrifuged at high speed, and the supernatant from which platelets had been removed was separated as poor platelet plasma (PPP). In order to draw a standard curve, the PPP of SD rats not administered with the compound was also separated, and this PPP Prepare serial dilutions of the parent compound (final concentration 30 ⁇ to 0 ⁇ 0003 / ⁇ M: select as appropriate depending on the parent compound).
  • PRP supernatant platelet-rich plasma
  • lower means a straight or branched carbon chain having 1 to 6 carbon atoms unless otherwise specified.
  • lower alkyl means alkyl of C, specifically, for example, methyl
  • “Lower alkenyl” is a C alkyl having one or more double bonds at any position.
  • examples include ethyl, propenyl, butur, pentul, hexenyl, butagenyl, etc., preferably C alkenyl ethenyl, 1-
  • “Lower alkynyl” is an alkyl of C having one or more triple bonds at any position.
  • “Lower alkylene” means a divalent group formed by removing one hydrogen at any position of “lower alkyl”, and specifically includes methylene, methylmethylene, ethylene, trimethylene, propylene, butylene, etc. Preferably, they are methylene, ethylene and trimethylene.
  • “Lower alkenylene” means a divalent group formed by removing one hydrogen at any position of “lower alkenyl”, specifically vinylene, 1_propenylene, 2_propenylene. 1_butenylene, 2_butenylene, 3_butenylene and the like, preferably vinylene, 1-propenylene and 2_propenylene.
  • “Lower alkylidene” means a group in which a free valence formed by removing one hydrogen from a carbon atom having a “lower alkyl” bond becomes part of a double bond.
  • Cycloalkyl means a monovalent group of a non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring of C.
  • spiro ring It may form a spiro ring or may have a partially unsaturated bond.
  • Specific examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclooctane genyl, adamantyl and norbornyl, and cyclopentyl or cyclohexenole is preferred.
  • Aryl means a monovalent group of a monocyclic to tricyclic C aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
  • phenyl and naphthyl examples thereof include phenyl and naphthyl, with phenyl being preferred.
  • Non-aromatic heterocycle means nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur which may be condensed with aryl or aromatic hetero ring which may have a saturated or partially unsaturated bond A monovalent group having 3 to 10 members, preferably 5 to 7 members, having 1 to 4 heteroatoms such as the above. However, the bond is on a saturated or partially unsaturated ring.
  • pyrrolidinyl piperidinyl, piperazil, azepinyl, monoreforinole, thiomorpholinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydropyrrolinole, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuryl, dioxanyl, tetrahydrothiopyrael, tetrahydrothenyl and the like.
  • Preferred are pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazil, azepinyl, monoreforinole, thiomorpholinyl, tetrahydroviranyl, dioxanyl and tetrahydrothiopyranyl.
  • Heterocycle is a general term in which “aromatic heterocycle” is added to “non-aromatic heterocycle”, and “aromatic heterocycle” is a group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. Containing 1 to 4 of the same or different selected heteroatoms, fused with a benzene ring, or may be aromatic or heteroaromatic.
  • a monovalent group of a ring specifically, for example, pyrrolyl, furyl, chenyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, furazanyl, pyridyl, biranyl, thiopyranyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, virazil, indolyl, isoindolyl , Indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzocenyl, benzimidazolyl, indazolyl, benzotriazolinole, benzoxazolinole, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazizonolinole, quinolinole, isoquinolyl, chromeninole, benzothiobilanyl, phthaladilyl, naphthyridinyl , Cinnolinole, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxur, be
  • Halogen means a halogen atom, and specific examples thereof include fluoro, black mouth, bromine and iodine, and preferred are fluoro and black mouth.
  • halogeno lower alkyl group means a group in which one or more arbitrary hydrogen atoms of the “lower alkyl group” are substituted with the “halogen”, specifically, for example, trifluoromethyl, trifluoroethyl and the like. Preferably, it is trifluoromethyl.
  • Cyclic amino is a monovalent heterocyclic group having at least one nitrogen atom and having a bond to the nitrogen atom, and may further contain oxygen or sulfur as a heteroatom.
  • Specific examples include pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, homopiperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholine-containing 3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2 (1H) _yl, etc., preferably pyrrolidone-containing piperidino, piperazino, 3,4 -Dihydroisoquinoline-2 (1H) _yl.
  • the "parent compound" of a prodrug refers to a compound that is released from a prodrug by a reaction with an enzyme, gastric acid, or the like under physiological conditions in vivo.
  • Substituted means substituted with one or more substituents.
  • Substituents permitted in “substituted les, may be, cycloalkyl”, “substituted les, may be, aryl,” and “optionally substituted heterocycle” in R 2 Examples of these include groups represented by the following (a) to (h).
  • lower alkyl which may be substituted in R u , R lla , R ub and R Ue , “substituted ret , may les, lower alkyl” in R 12 , “substituted” in R 2
  • Substituents that are acceptable for “lower alkyl” and “lower alkenyl that may be substituted” include the groups shown in the following (a) to (g): .
  • substitutions allowed in “cyclic amino” which may have a substituent represented by R 11 and R 12 , R lla and R 12a , R ub and R 12b, and R Ue and R 12e together with the adjacent nitrogen atom
  • groups of the group include the P group, Pa group, Pb group, Pc group, and groups shown in the following (a) to (h).
  • the substituents allowed in the “lower alkyl” optionally having substituents in R 12 , R 12a , R 12b and R 12e include the P group, Pa group, Pb group, Pc group, and And the groups shown in the following (a) to (g).
  • i is -OH, -0-lower alkyl, amide-substituted -CO H, -CO R z , which may be substituted with one or two lower alkyls, or one or two lower alkyls. May be rubamoyl, aryl (this aryl may be substituted with halogen), aromatic heterocycle and lower alkyl optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halogen Indicates.
  • aryl or cycloalkyl are substituted with _OH, -O_lower alkyl, one or two lower alkyls which may be substituted with amide -CO H, -CO R Z , one or two lower alkyls. And optionally substituted one or more groups selected from the group consisting of rubamoyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, halogen and Rz .
  • Amino optionally substituted with an optionally substituted lower alkyl group" in R ", R" a , Rllb and R “ e is the above R
  • Y is preferably CH or N, more preferably CH.
  • R 11 is preferably —H.
  • R 12 is preferably-(halogen or lower alkyl optionally substituted with -C0H.
  • a lower alkylene which may be substituted with a rogen (R d ).
  • the two R d isomers become-0-lower alkylene-0_,-0-lower alkylene-NH-, -0-lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, _NH_lower alkylene-NH- , -NH-lower Alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO -lower alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-0- CO-
  • -0-aryl-CO- or -0-heterocyclic-CO- may be formed.
  • -Les may be substituted with lower alkyl or aryl.
  • R qa is a group represented by Where -O_ lower alkylene-0 (C ⁇ ) -lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-o (co) -cycloalkyl, -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) -lower alkylene- (one or NH optionally substituted with two lower alkyls), -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) _lower alkylene-heterocycle,-
  • 0-lower alkylene-o (co) o-lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-o (co) o-cycloalkyl, -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) 0-lower alkylene- (one or two Substituted with lower alkyl, NH), -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) 0-lower alkylene-heterocycle, NH optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyls,- NH-lower alkylene-COH, -NH-lower alkylene-CO-lower alkyl, -0 (C0) -lower alkyl
  • R qa is lower alkylene-0 (C0) _lower alkyl, lower alkylene-o (co) -cycloalkyl, lower alkylene- ⁇ (co) -lower alkyl Xylene- (optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyls, NH), lower alkylene
  • H-heterocycle NH optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyls, -NH-C (Me) -CO lower alkyl, - ⁇ Ph, -0- (2-ethoxycarbonylsulfuric acid ), -OCH-(5-Methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxolan-4-yl)] (where two are combined to form - ⁇ -CH ( - ⁇ (C ⁇ ) _Lower alkyl) _ (CH) - ⁇ - or - ⁇ - (Orthophenylene)-
  • R is -CH 0 (C 0) _lower alkyl, -CH (Me) 0 (CO) _lower alkyl, -CH 0 (C 0) 0-lower alkyl, _CH (Me) 0 (CO) ⁇ -Lower alkyl, -CH ⁇ (C 0) _lower alkyl, -CH (Me) 0 (CO) ⁇ -Lower alkyl, -CH ⁇ (
  • -NR U R 12 is in the form of a cyclic amino group, preferably at least one -C 0 R c
  • R d -O-lower alkylene -O_, _0_lower alkylene -NH-, -0-lower alkylene -N (lower alkyl)-, -NH -lower alkylene.
  • 0-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO-, -0-aryl-CO- or -0-heterocyclic-CO- may be formed.
  • R qa having at least one substituent selected from —CO R qa , _P (0) (0H) (R q ) and —P ( ⁇ ) (R q ), and further having a substituent Cyclic amino group (wherein R qa and R q are the above-mentioned groups), provided that two R q are in the form of _0 _ (-0 (C0) -lower alkyl and May be formed of lower alkylene) - ⁇ _ or - ⁇ -aryl -CO-. More particularly preferably has at least one substituent selected from —CO R ra , _P (0) (0H) (R F ) and —P (0) (), and further has a substituent.
  • the two isomers may form -0-CH (-0 (C0) -lower alkyl) _ (CH) -0- or-0- (orthophenylene) -CO-. Les. Particularly preferably, at least one substituent is -P (0) (0H) (0Ph), -P (0) (0H) [0CH
  • R 2 is preferably an optionally substituted lower alkyl, cycloalkyl or non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • R 3 is preferably halogen, more preferably fluoro.
  • R 4 is preferably cycloalkyl, more preferably cyclohexyleno.
  • R 5 is preferably —H, —OH or halogen, more preferably H, —OH or fluoro.
  • R 6 is preferably -H.
  • R Ua -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, and amino.
  • R 12a a lower alkyl having at least one substituent selected from the Pa group and further having a substituent.
  • Pa Group - CO R -P (0) ( ⁇ _H) (R d) and - P ( ⁇ ) (R b) (R d ).
  • R b and R d may be combined to form L in the case of Pa group -P ( ⁇ ) (R b ) (R d ).
  • NR Ua R 12a may integrally form a substituent selected from at least one Pa group and further form a cyclic amino group which may have a substituent.
  • R Ub -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, and amino.
  • R 12b a lower alkyl having a substituent selected from at least one Pb group and further having a substituent.
  • Pb group -CO R -P (0) (OH) (R d ) and -P (0) (R d ).
  • R d In (0) (R d ), two R d s may be combined to form a group represented by L. However, NRllb R 12b may integrally form a substituent selected from at least one Pb group, and may further form a cyclic amino group that may have a substituent. The same applies below.
  • R 12e a lower alkyl which has a substituent selected from at least one Pc group and may further have a substituent.
  • Pc group -CO R e , -P (0) (OH) (R e ) and -P (0) (R e ).
  • R e the same or different, - ⁇ -aryl, - ⁇ _lower alkylene- (_C ⁇ lower alkyl)
  • R ea the same or different from each other, aryl, lower alkylene-(-C0 lower alkyl and
  • R xb lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle.
  • the lower alkyl may be substituted with a substituent of group G 4
  • the aryl may be substituted with -0 (CO) _lower alkyl.
  • G 4 group -NH, -NH (lower alkyl), -N (lower alkyl), _N (lower alkylene-OH),-
  • N (lower alkyl) -CO -lower alkylene -aryl, aryl, heterocycle N (lower alkyl) -CO -lower alkylene -aryl, aryl, heterocycle.
  • the aryl may be substituted with _o (co) -lower alkyl
  • the heterocycle may be substituted with lower alkyl.
  • NR "3 12e may be a isomer having a substituent selected from at least one Pb group, and may further form a cyclic amino group which may have a substituent. The same.] (4) The compound according to (3) represented by the formula (Id).
  • R 12d -(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen or -CO 2 H) _C ( ⁇ ) R f ,-(re substituted with halogen, or may be lower alkylene) -P ( ⁇ ) (OH) (R f ) or-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen) -P (0) (R f ).
  • R f _0_lower alkylene-OC (0) _lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-OC ( ⁇ ) 0-lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene _OC ( ⁇ ) 0-cycloalkyl or -0_lower alkylene -(5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxol-4-yl). The same applies below. ]
  • R 12e may be, lower alkylene) -P (0) (OH) (R f ) or-(lower alkylene optionally substituted by nodogen)- P ( ⁇ ) (R f ). The same applies below. ]
  • the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) may form a salt and is included in the compound of the present invention as long as the salt is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  • inorganic salts such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydroiodic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, oxalic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid Acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citrate, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, aspartic acid, glutamic acid and other acid addition salts with sodium, potassium, calcium,
  • inorganic bases containing metals such as gnesium, addition salts with organic bases such as methenoreamine, ethylamine, ethanolanolamine, lysine and onolenitine, and ammonium salts.
  • the compound of the present invention may contain an asymmetric carbon atom depending on the type of substituent, and optical isomers based on this may exist.
  • the present invention encompasses all of these optical isomer mixtures and isolated ones.
  • the compounds of the present invention may have tautomers, but the present invention includes a mixture of these isomers or a mixture thereof.
  • a label that is, a compound in which one or more atoms of the compound of the present invention are substituted with a radioisotope or a non-radioactive isotope is also encompassed in the present invention.
  • the present invention includes various hydrates and solvates of the compounds of the present invention and substances having crystal polymorphs. It should be understood that the compounds of the present invention include all of the quinolone derivatives represented by the formula (I) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, which are not limited to the compounds described in Examples below. To do.
  • the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is produced by applying various known synthetic methods utilizing characteristics based on the basic skeleton or the type of substituent. can do.
  • the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) of the present invention can be easily synthesized from the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) by a known method.
  • typical production methods for the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) are exemplified.
  • the protecting group can be removed as necessary to obtain the desired compound.
  • functional groups include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, and the like, and examples of their protective groups include those described in “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (third edition)” by Greene and Wuts. If you use these as appropriate, depending on the reaction conditions.
  • Y is the production method of the present invention compounds (I_ 1) which is a CR 6.
  • This step is a step for producing the compound (lc) by a condensation cyclization reaction between the compound (la) and the compound (lb).
  • the condensation 'cyclization reaction in this step can be performed without heating or in the presence of a high boiling point solvent (diphenyl ether or the like is preferably used) under heating to heating under reflux.
  • a high boiling point solvent diphenyl ether or the like is preferably used
  • This step is a step for producing the compound (le) by an alkylation reaction of the compound (lc) and the compound (Id).
  • the leaving group Lv in the compound (Id) in this step is commonly used in alkylation reactions. Any leaving group can be used.
  • Halogen such as bromo, iodine, black mouth, sulfonyloxy such as methanesulfonanoloxy, p-tonoleenesulfonyloxy, trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy and the like is preferably used.
  • the method described in J. Med. Chem., 23, 1358-1363, 1980. or a method analogous thereto can be employed.
  • This step is a step for producing the compound (lg) by substituting the leaving group of the compound (le) with the amino group of the compound (If).
  • the leaving group Lv in the compound (le) in this step can be any halogen that is commonly used in aromatic nucleophilic substitution reactions, such as halogens such as fluoro, black mouth, and bromo; methanesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyl Preferred examples include sulfonyloxy such as oxy, trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy, etc .; sulfonyl such as lower alkylsulfonyl, aryl sulfonyl, etc .; When sulfonyl is used as the leaving group Lv in Step C, the compound (la) having sulfonyl as Lv can be used as a starting material, and the compound (la) having a corresponding sulfanyl as Lv can be used as a starting material. Then, after an appropriate step, for example, step B, Lv can be converted to sulfonyl by an oxidation
  • the substitution reaction in this step is carried out in the absence of a solvent or aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene and xylene; ethers such as jetyl ether, tetrahydrofuran (THF) and dioxane; dichloromethane, 1,2- Halogenated hydrocarbons such as dichloroethane and chloroform; N, N-dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); esters such as ethyl acetate (EtOAc); solvents inert to the reaction such as acetonitrile In a solvent such as methanol (MeO H), ethanol (EtOH), 2_propanol, etc., the compound (le) and the compound (If) are equimolar to one in an excess amount,
  • the reaction can be carried out at room temperature or under reflux with heating.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylenomonoreforin, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used), or metal salt bases (carbonic acid) It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of potassium, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy and the like.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (lh) by subjecting compound (lg) to a hydrolysis reaction.
  • the hydrolysis reaction in this step is based on aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, alcohols, DMF, N, N_dimethylacetamide (DMA), N-methyl for compound (lg).
  • acids such as pyrrolidone, DMSO, pyridine, water, mineral acids such as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, organic acids such as formic acid, acetic acid; or lithium hydroxide, water oxidation
  • the reaction can be carried out under cooling to heating under reflux in the presence of a base such as sodium, potassium hydroxide, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, cesium carbonate or ammonia.
  • the reaction temperature can be appropriately selected depending on the compound and the reaction reagent.
  • This step is a step for producing the compound (I 1) by amidation of the compound (lh) or a reactive derivative thereof and the compound (li).
  • amidation in this step those skilled in the art can employ a conventional amidation.
  • carbonyldiimidazole (CDI) 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (WSC 'HC1), dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, diphenylphosphoryl azide, jetylphosphoryl cyanide, etc.
  • WSC 'HC1 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride
  • dicyclohexylcarbodiimide diphenylphosphoryl azide
  • jetylphosphoryl cyanide etc.
  • a method using a mixed acid anhydride using isotyl chloroformate, ethyl ethyl formate, and the like.
  • reaction usually in a solvent inert to the reaction, such as halogenated hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, DMF, DMSO, etc.
  • solvent inert such as halogenated hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, DMF, DMSO, etc.
  • the reaction is carried out at room temperature or under reflux.
  • This step is a step of producing the compound (lj) by subjecting the compound (le) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the step D.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (lh) by substituting the leaving group of compound (lj) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to step C.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (lk) by amidation of compound (lj) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be performed according to step E.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (I-11) by substituting the leaving group of compound (lk) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to step C.
  • This step is a step of producing the compound (11) from the alkyl group of the compound (la).
  • the alkylation in this step can be performed by a method according to Step B or by reductive alkylation.
  • reductive alkylation those skilled in the art can employ conventional reductive alkylation.
  • a reducing agent such as sodium borohydride or sodium triacetoxyborohydride in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, alcohols, and acetic acid. It is preferable to carry out at room temperature or under heating reflux.
  • an acid such as a mineral acid such as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid or hydrobromic acid, or an organic acid such as formic acid or acetic acid.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (le) by a condensation and cyclization reaction between compound (lb) and compound (11), and can be carried out according to step A.
  • the production method via step A of this production method is a production method that can be adopted even when R 2 is difficult to introduce in the first production step B due to the bulkiness of R 2 such as tert-butyl group and adamantyl group.
  • the production method via Step B is a production method that can also be adopted when R 2 and R 6 are in the form of a ring to form a ring.
  • This step is a step of producing a compound (2c) in which is H by an addition / elimination reaction with the compound (2b) following a condensation reaction with the compound (2a) and orthoformate.
  • the condensation reaction with orthoformate in this step is carried out using a reagent that captures alcohol generated from orthoformate such as acetic anhydride as a solvent, or halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO. , In a solvent inert to the reaction such as esters such as ethyl acetate (EtOAc), acetonitrile, etc.
  • a reagent that captures alcohol generated from orthoformate such as acetic anhydride as a solvent, or halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO.
  • a solvent inert to the reaction such as esters such as ethyl acetate (EtOAc), acetonitrile, etc.
  • the addition / elimination reaction following the above condensation reaction is carried out in a solvent inert to the reaction such as alcohols, halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMSO, etc., under cooling, at room temperature to It can be carried out under heating to reflux.
  • reaction using an excess amount of compound (2b) Can also be done.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethanolamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used
  • metal salt bases potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate
  • This step is a step of producing compound (2c) by addition / elimination reaction of compound (2a) and compound (2d).
  • the addition / elimination reaction in this step involves equimolar compound (2a) and compound (2d) in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO, etc. It is possible to carry out by using an excess amount of one side under cooling, at room temperature or under reflux with heating.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylenomonophorin, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used
  • metal salt bases carbonate It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of potassium, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy and the like.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (le) by intramolecular cyclization reaction of the amino group of compound (2c).
  • the addition / elimination reaction in this step involves cooling compound (2c) from room temperature to heating under reflux in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO, etc. Can be done below.
  • organic bases triethylamine, disopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridin, etc. are preferably used
  • metal salts It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of a base (potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, tert-butoxy potassium etc. are preferably used).
  • the compound (1-1) can be produced by subjecting the compound (le) produced by this step to the same method as in the first production process. [Third manufacturing method]
  • This production method is a method for producing the compound (I 1 1) of the present invention that can be employed even when R 2 is formed into a ring to form a ring.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (2c) by a condensation reaction between compound (3a) and compound (3b).
  • halogen such as black mouth and bromo, alkoxy, vinyloloxy, sulfonyloxy such as p-toluenesulfonyl and the like are preferably used.
  • a compound (3b ′) in which the position of the double bond is isomerized can also be used.
  • the condensation reaction in this step is carried out by mixing equimolar amounts of compound (3a) and compound (3b) in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO and the like.
  • a solvent inert such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO and the like.
  • One of them can be used in an excessive amount under cooling, at room temperature or under reflux with heating.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc.
  • metal salt bases potassium carbonate, Cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride ⁇ beam, tert- butoxy potassium or the like is when force s is advantageously carried out in the presence of a suitable are used).
  • This step is a step of producing compound (le) by cyclization reaction of compound (2c).
  • the intramolecular cyclization reaction in this step can be performed according to the second production step C.
  • (le) may be obtained from (3a) at once without isolating (2c).
  • the compound (1-1) can be produced by subjecting the compound (le) produced by this step to the same method as in the first production process.
  • This production method is a production method of the compound (I1) of the present invention in which a condensed ring is constructed after R 4 NH- is first introduced.
  • this step can also be performed by a substitution reaction using a rhodium catalyst (in this case, as Lv of the compound (la), halogens such as bromo and iodine, and trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy are preferably used).
  • a rhodium catalyst in this case, as Lv of the compound (la), halogens such as bromo and iodine, and trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy are preferably used.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (4b) by condensation / cyclization reaction of compound (4a) and compound (lb), and can be carried out according to the first production step A.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (4c) by an alkylation reaction of compound (4b) and compound (Id), and can be carried out according to the first production step B.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (lh) by subjecting compound (4c) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (I 1) by amidation of compound (lh) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be carried out according to the first production step E. .
  • This production method is a production method of the compound (I-12) of the present invention in which Y is N in the formula (I).
  • This step is a step for producing compound (5b) by diazotizing compound (5a) and subsequently adding cyanoethyl cyanoacetate.
  • the diazotization reaction which is the first step in this process, is carried out in the presence of an acid such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or acetic acid, in a solvent inert to the reaction such as water or alcohol, and in the presence of an acid such as sodium nitrite or amylnitrite
  • the reaction can be carried out under cooling using an equimolar amount of compounding agent and compound (5a) in an excess amount.
  • the second stage addition reaction can be carried out by cooling the diazo compound prepared in the first stage and cyanoacetyl acetate in the presence of a base, using an equimolar amount or an excess of one, and cooling at room temperature or under reflux.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylolmonoreforin, pyridine, 4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used), or metal salt bases ( Potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, tert-butoxy potassium, sodium acetate, etc. are preferably used).
  • This step is a step of producing compound (5c) by an alkylation reaction of compound (5b) and compound (Id), and can be carried out according to the first production method step B.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (5d) by subjecting compound (5c) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (5e) by acid halogenation and cyclization of compound (5d).
  • the first step of this process is carried out in the absence of solvent or in a solvent inert to the reaction of aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, esters such as ethyl acetate, and acetonitrile.
  • the compound (5d) and a halogenating agent such as thionyl chloride and oxalyl chloride can be cooled using an equimolar amount to an excessive amount of a halogenating agent, and can be carried out at room temperature or under reflux.
  • the reaction may proceed advantageously by adding a catalytic amount of DMF or the like.
  • the acid halide obtained in the first stage is not used in the reaction without solvent, or in the reaction with aromatic hydrocarbons, halogenated hydrocarbons, acetyl acetate such as acetyl acetate, and acetonitrile.
  • the reaction can be carried out using an equimolar or excess amount of a Lewis acid such as aluminum chloride and cooled at room temperature or under reflux.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (5f) by substituting the leaving group of compound (5e) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to the first production step C.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (5d) by subjecting compound (5f) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (I-12) by amidation of compound (5g) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be carried out according to the first production step E.
  • This production method is a production method of the compound (I2) of the present invention in which Y is N in the formula (I).
  • This step is a step of diazotizing compound (2a) to produce compound (6a).
  • the diazotization reaction in this step is carried out in a solvent inert to the reaction such as hydrocarbons such as pentane and hexane, aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, alcohols, acetonitrile, and water.
  • a diazotization reagent such as toluenesulfonyl and compound (2a) can be used in an equimolar amount or in an excess amount and at room temperature or under reflux with heating.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methinomonomonoline, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used), or metal salt bases (potassium carbonate, It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy and the like.
  • This step is a step of producing the compound (6b) by a reductive intramolecular cyclization reaction of the compound (6a).
  • This step uses trialkylphosphine or triarylphosphine as the reducing agent.
  • Can do As the leaving group Lv in the compound (6a), halogen such as fluoro, black mouth and bromo, sulfonyloxy such as P-toluenesulfonyl, nitro and the like are used. In particular, it is preferable to use fluoro.
  • halogen such as fluoro, black mouth and bromo
  • sulfonyloxy such as P-toluenesulfonyl, nitro and the like are used.
  • fluoro The method described in Chem. Pharm. Bull., 36, 1321-1327, 1988, or a method based thereon can be employed.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (6c) by an alkylation reaction of compound (6b) and compound (Id), and can be carried out according to the first production method step B.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (6d) by substituting the leaving group of compound (6c) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to the first production method step C.
  • This step is a step for producing compound (6e) by subjecting compound (6d) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (I 2) by amidation of compound (6e) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be carried out according to the first production step E.
  • R 8 may be substituted with an unsaturated bond at the ⁇ -position such as allyl, propargyl, etc., lower alkenyl group or substituted ret, lower alkynyl group, R 9 and R 1Q represents H or a lower alkyl group, or R 9 and R 1Q together may represent a lower alkylidene, and m and n represent 0 to 3.
  • This production method is a production method of the compound (I-13) of the present invention in which R 2 forms a ring with R 2 in formula (I).
  • This step is a step of producing compound (7b) by an alkyl reaction between compound (1) and compound (7a).
  • the alkylation reaction in this step is not carried out in the absence of a solvent or in the reaction of aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, esters such as DMF, DMSO, and ethyl acetate (EtOAc), and acetonitryl.
  • an active solvent or a solvent such as alcohols the compound (lc ′) and the compound (7a) can be used in an equimolar amount or in an excess amount and at room temperature or under reflux with heating.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used.
  • a metal salt base may be advantageous.
  • This step is a step of producing compound (7c) by intramolecular rearrangement reaction of compound (7b).
  • the cyclization reaction in this step can be performed without heating or in the presence of a high-boiling solvent (1,2-dichlorobenzene or the like is preferably used) under heating to heating under reflux. (Process.)
  • R 8 is a leaving group such as halogen (black mouth, bromo is preferably used), sulfonyloxy (methanesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyloxy is preferably used) or a triple bond
  • halogen black mouth, bromo is preferably used
  • sulfonyloxy methanesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyloxy is preferably used
  • a triple bond Is a step of producing a compound (le ′) by an intramolecular cyclization reaction of the compound (7c).
  • the intramolecular cyclization reaction in this step involves cooling compound (7c) in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, and DMSO without solvent.
  • the reaction can be carried out at room temperature or under reflux.
  • organic bases triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used
  • metal salt bases potassium carbonate
  • (le ') may be obtained from (7b) at once without isolating (7c).
  • Compound (1-3) can be produced by subjecting compound (le ′) produced in this step to the same method as in the first production process.
  • R 13 represents an optionally substituted lower alkylene
  • -X-OH represents -CO H, -SO H, -P
  • the alkylation reaction in this step is not carried out in the absence of a solvent or in the reaction of aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, esters such as DMF, DMSO, and ethyl acetate (EtOAc), and acetonitryl.
  • a base in an active solvent or a solvent such as an alcohol, equimolar amounts of compound (8a) and compound (8b) can be used in an excess amount, or from room temperature to heating under reflux.
  • Bases include organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethanolamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] -7_undecene, etc.
  • a metal salt base carbonic acid lithium, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy, silver nitrate, silver carbonate, silver oxide, etc. are preferably used.
  • Is preferably used.
  • the compounds represented by the formula (I) are usually employed by those skilled in the art, such as known alkylation, acylation, substitution reaction, oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, etc. from the compounds obtained as described above. It can also be produced by arbitrarily combining the possible processes.
  • the compound of the present invention thus produced can be isolated or purified as it is as it is, or after being subjected to a salt formation treatment by a conventional method. Isolation and purification are performed by applying ordinary chemical operations such as extraction, concentration, distillation, crystallization, filtration, recrystallization, and various chromatography. Various isomers can be isolated by conventional methods using differences in physicochemical properties between isomers . For example, a racemic mixture can be converted to an optically pure heteroisomer by a general racemic resolution method, such as a method of optical resolution by diastereomeric salt with a general optically active acid such as tartaric acid. The diastereo mixture can be separated by, for example, fractional crystallization or various chromatography. An optically active compound can also be produced by using an appropriate optically active raw material.
  • a pharmaceutical composition containing the compound of the present invention or one or more of pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof as an active ingredient includes a carrier, excipient, and other additives that are usually used in a formulation. It is prepared into tablets, powders, fine granules, granules, capsules, pills, solutions, injections, suppositories, ointments, patches, etc. and administered orally or parenterally.
  • the clinical dose of the compound of the present invention for humans is appropriately determined in consideration of the symptoms, body weight, age, sex, etc. of the patient to which it is applied.
  • the daily dose is usually about 0.0001 per body weight. ⁇ 50 mg / kg, preferably about 0.001 to 10 mg / kg, more preferably 0.01 to 1 mg / kg, which is administered once or divided into 2 to 4 times.
  • the daily dose is about 0.0001 to 1 mg / kg per body weight, preferably about 0.0001 to 0.1 mg / kg, and is administered once to several times a day. Since the dosage varies depending on various conditions, a sufficient effect may be obtained with an amount smaller than the above dosage range.
  • Tablets, powders, granules and the like are used as the solid composition for oral administration according to the present invention.
  • one or more active substances are present in at least one inert diluent, such as lactose, mannitol, glucose, hydroxypropyl senolate, microcrystalline cellulose, starch, polyvinylinole. Mixed with pyrrolidone, magnesium metasilicate aluminate, etc.
  • the composition contains additives other than inert diluents, for example, lubricants such as magnesium stearate, disintegrating agents such as calcium calcium glycolate, stabilizers, solubilizing agents and the like according to conventional methods. It may be.
  • the tablets or pills may be coated with sugar coating such as sucrose, gelatin, hydroxypropenoresenololose, hydroxypropenoremethenoresenololose phthalate, or a gastric or enteric film.
  • Liquid compositions for oral administration include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, elixirs, etc., and are generally used as inert dilutions.
  • Agent for example Contains water, ethanol (EtOH).
  • the composition may contain adjuvants such as wetting agents and suspending agents, sweeteners, flavors, fragrances and preservatives.
  • Injections for parenteral administration include sterile aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, suspensions, and emulsions.
  • aqueous solutions and suspensions include distilled water for injection and physiological saline.
  • non-aqueous solutions and suspensions include propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, vegetable oils such as olive oil, alcohols such as EtOH, polysorbate 80, and the like.
  • Such a composition may further contain auxiliary agents such as preservatives, wetting agents, emulsifying agents, dispersing agents, stabilizing agents and solubilizing agents. These are sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, blending with a bactericide or irradiation. They can also be prepared by preparing a sterile solid composition and dissolving it in sterile water or a sterile solvent for injection before use.
  • R, R 5 , A Substituents in the general formula (Me: methyl, Et: ethyl, nPr: normal propyl, iPr: isopropyl, iBu: isobutyl, sBu: sec_butyl, tBu: tert-butyl, nP en: normal Pentyl, cPr: Cyclopropyl, cBu: Cyclobutyl, cPen: Cyclopentyl, cHex: Cyclohexyl, cH: Cycloheptyl, cOct: Cyclooctyl, Ph: Phenyl, Py: Pyridyl, fur: Furyl, the: Chenyl, Bn: Benzyl, btria: benzotriazolyl, bimi d: benzimidazolinole, pyrr: pyrrolidininore, pipe: piperidinole, pipa
  • 3-Bromo _4_Fluorobenzoic acid is dissolved in toluene, tert-butanol, triethylamine, diphenylphosphoryl azide are added in that order, and the mixture is stirred at 100 ° C for 20 hours.
  • -Fluorophylzinore obtained the strength rubamate.
  • the compound of Reference Example 3 was suspended in DMF, and potassium carbonate and iodinated chill were sequentially added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 24 hours, extraction with black mouth form, and concentration under reduced pressure.
  • the obtained residue was suspended in acetic acid, 6M HC1 aq was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 120 ° C for 4 hours, and then 6,7-difluoguchi-1-ethyl-4-oxo-1, 4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
  • the reference examples 31 to 39 shown in Table 5 are used as the corresponding raw materials. Manufactured using.
  • the compound of Reference Example 30 was suspended in DMSO, added with cyclohexylamine at room temperature, stirred at 80 ° C for 2 hours, and recrystallized with 80% aqueous acetic acid to give 7- (cyclohexylamino)- 1-Ethyl-6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
  • Ethyl 3- (2-chloro-4,5-difluorophenyl) 3-oxopropanoate was dissolved in acetic anhydride, and ethyl orthoformate was added at room temperature, followed by stirring at 140 ° C for 12 hours And concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • the obtained residue was dissolved in EtOH, and triethylamine, tetrahydrofuran-3-amamine hydrochloride in EtOH was added under ice-cooling, and stirred for 30 minutes under ice-cooling and 1 hour at room temperature. did. Water was added, extracted with ethyl acetate, and dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate.
  • Reference Examples 110 to 125 shown in Table 11 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
  • Reference Examples 123 and 124 are the hydroxyl groups in the corresponding raw materials. Those protected with a dimethylsilyl group were used as raw materials).
  • Reference Example 128 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Reference Example 130 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Reference Example 133 In the same manner as in Reference Example 132, Reference Examples 133 to 134 were produced using the corresponding raw materials. [0101] Reference Example 133
  • the compound of Reference Example 129 was dissolved in methylene chloride, triethylamine and methanesulfonyl chloride were added under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours to obtain a mesyl form.
  • the mesyl form was dissolved in DMF, sodium azide was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 hours to obtain an azide form.
  • the azide was dissolved in THF, triphenylphosphine was added, stirred at 50 ° C for 1 hour, water was added, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C overnight.
  • pyridine and acetic anhydride were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours.
  • Reference Examples 138 to 140 were prepared using the corresponding raw materials. Made.
  • Reference Examples 142 to 143 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
  • Triethylamine and methanesulfonyl chloride were added to a methylene chloride solution of the compound of Reference Example 130 at 0 ° C., and the mixture was stirred for 1 hour to obtain a mesinole. Dissolve the mesinole compound in THF, add potassium tert-butoxide, stir at room temperature for 3 hours, ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6_fluoroxy-1-isopropenyl _4_oxo-1,4 -Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
  • Reference Example 149 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Reference Example 151 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Reference Example 153 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Ethyl 3-oxo-3- (2,4,5-trifluorophenyl) propanoate was dissolved in acetic anhydride, ethyl orthoformate was added at room temperature, stirred at 140 ° C for 3 hours, and concentrated under reduced pressure .
  • the obtained residue was dissolved in EtOH, and [2-fluoro-1- (fluoromethyl) ethylenol] amine hydrochloride and triethylamine were added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes and reducing the pressure. The bottom was concentrated. Water was added to the obtained residue and extracted with ethyl acetate. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated.
  • Jetyl (ethoxymethylene) malonate was added to the compound of Reference Example 156, and the mixture was stirred at 130 ° C for 20 hours to obtain jetylethyl) (3,4,5-trifluorophenyl) amino] methylene ⁇ malonate. It was.
  • Reference Example 160 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Methylamine aqueous solution was added to the toluene suspension of the compound of Reference Example 88, and the mixture was stirred at 70 ° C. for 20 hours. Ethyl 1-ethyl-6,7-difluo-5- (methylamino) -4-oxo-1,4 -Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
  • Reference Example 162 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • 3-Methylcyclopent-3-en-1-carboxylic acid was dissolved in tolylene, tert-butanol, triethylamine, diphenylphosphoryl azide were added in that order, and the mixture was stirred at 90 ° C for 3 days. (3-Methylcyclovent-3-en-1-inore) force rubamate was obtained.
  • Reference Example 164 Dissolve the compound of Reference Example 163 in salt methylene, add trifluoroacetic acid, stir at room temperature for 4 hours, and then add 3-methylcyclopent-3-ene-1-amamine trifluoroacetate salt.
  • Ethyl 3_ (2_black mouth -4,5-difluorophenyl) -3-oxopropanoate was dissolved in acetic anhydride, ethyl orthoformate was added, and the mixture was stirred at 150 ° C for 2 hours. And concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -1- (2,2-jetyl-1,3-dioxane-5_ _6_fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
  • the compound of Reference Example 223 was suspended in toluene, and after addition of sodium chloride, the mixture was stirred at 90 ° C. for 1.5 hours and concentrated under reduced pressure. Azeotropically with toluene, hexane was added to the resulting residue, and the precipitated solid was collected by filtration. The obtained solid was dissolved in dichloroethane, and after the salt and aluminum were prepared, the mixture was stirred at 55 ° C. for 24 hours, and further refluxed for 23 hours. 1-Ethyl-6,7-difluoro-4-oxo-1 , 4-Dihydrocinnoline-3_carbonitryl was obtained.
  • the compound of Reference Example 225 was dissolved in acetic acid, and after HC1 aq was prepared, the mixture was stirred at 120 ° C. for 2 days, and 7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1, 4-Dihydrocinnoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
  • N-chlorosuccinimide is added to the compound of Reference Example 40, and the mixture is stirred at 100 ° C for 14 hours, and then 8-chloro-_7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl _6_fluoro-4 _Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
  • Cyclohexylamine was added to a DMSO solution of the compound of Reference Example 153, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C for 14 hours. After cooling the reaction solution to room temperature, water and a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution were added and the mixture was extracted with chloroform. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated. The obtained residue was dissolved in ethanol, 1 N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours.
  • Reference Example 230 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Reference Example 232 The compound of Reference Example 40 was suspended in DMF, 1,1′-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 24 hours. 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-3- (1 ⁇ -imidazol-1-ylcarbonyl) quinolin-4 (1H) _one was obtained
  • Reference Example 234 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Reference Example 236 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • the compound of Reference Example 237 was dissolved in DMF, and after diisopropylethylamine was prepared, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 days to obtain dibenzyl (2-aminoethyl) phosphonate. Further, dibenzinole (2-aminoethyl) phosphonate oxalate was obtained by adding oxalic acid to the obtained phosphonate.
  • Jetyl [2- (1,3-Dioxo-1,3-dihydro-2H-isoindole-2-yl) -1,1-difluoroethyl] phosphonate at room temperature. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour to obtain Jetyl (2-amino-1,1-difluoroethyl) phosphonate.
  • Reference Example 241 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
  • Example 6 300 mg of the compound of Example 1 was suspended in 5.0 ml of EtOH, and 0.8 ml of 1M NaOH aq was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 25 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution and neutralized with 1M HC1 aq. The precipitated solid was collected by filtration and washed with EtOH to give ( ⁇ [7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinolin-3-yl] Carbon ⁇ amino) acetic acid (263 mg) was obtained.
  • TMSBr trimethylsilane bromide
  • N_ (4-amino_4_oxobutyl) _7- (cyclohexylamino) -1_ethyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline- 214 mg of 3_carboxamide was obtained.
  • Example 10 210 mg of the compound of Example 161 was suspended in 5.0 ml of DMF, and 0.1 ml of ethoxycarborubiperazine, 130 mg of WSC-HC1 and 100 mg of 1_hydroxybenzotriazole were added in this order under ice-cooling, followed by 17 at room temperature. Stir for hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with black mouth form. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with saturated NaHCO aq and saturated brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Example 196 530 mg of the compound of Example 196 was suspended in a mixed solvent of acetone 10 ml-7X3.0 ml, and N-methylmorpholine-N-oxide 0.30 g OsO (2.5 wt% in tBuOH) 2.0 ml was sequentially added at room temperature. After galling, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 week. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and 2.0 g of sodium thiosulfate was collected at room temperature, followed by stirring overnight at room temperature. Insoluble matters in the reaction solution were removed by filtration, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • the compound of Reference Example 233 (0.20 g) was dissolved in DMSO (5.0 ml), and cyclohexylmethylamine (0.2 ml) was prepared at room temperature, followed by stirring at 80 ° C. for 19 hours. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with chloroform. The obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Example 16 0.45 g of the compound of Example 412 was dissolved in 10 ml of methylene chloride, and 1.0 ml of trimethylsilane bromide was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 3 days. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and MeOH was stirred at room temperature for 1.5 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the solid precipitated by filtering EtOH was collected by filtration to give [2-( ⁇ [7_ (cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro. -4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl ⁇ amino) ethyl] phosphonic acid hydrobromide 344 mg was obtained. [0181] Example 16
  • Example 200 0.51 g of the compound of Example 200 was dissolved in 5.0 ml of sodium chloride and 0.5 ml of triethylenamine and 0.2 ml of methanesulfonyl chloride were sequentially added under ice cooling, followed by stirring for 30 minutes under ice cooling. Water was added to the reaction solution and extracted with black mouth form. The obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain a mesyl form. The obtained mesinole body was dissolved in 10 ml of DMF, and 0.10 g of sodium azide was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 20 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution and extracted with black mouth form.
  • the obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain an azide.
  • the obtained azide was dissolved in 10 ml of THF, 0.40 g of triphenylphosphine was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C. for 1 hour.
  • To the reaction solution 2.0 ml of water was added and stirred at 80 ° C. for 3.5 hours.
  • the reaction solution was allowed to cool, 0.30 g of di-tert-butyl dicarbonate was added under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 27 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution and extracted with black mouth form. The resulting organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Example 31 148 mg of the compound of Example 31 was suspended in 5 ml of acetonitrile, 67 mg of potassium carbonate, 46 ⁇ l of benzyl bromide, and 5 ml of DMF were added and stirred overnight. Water was added, extracted with black mouth form, and washed with saturated brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Example 220 183 mg of the compound of Example 220 was suspended in 20 ml of black mouth form, and 1.35 ml of trimethylsilane bromide was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 24 hours. After adding 1.35 ml of trimethylsilane bromide and stirring for 3 days, EtOH was added. After evaporating the solvent under reduced pressure, water, saturated NaHCO aq
  • Example 29 148 mg of the compound of Example 31 was suspended in 5 ml of black mouth form, 75 ⁇ of triethylamine was added, the mixture was cooled to ⁇ 45 ° C., and 32 ⁇ 1 of methanesulfonyl chloride was added. After gradually warming up and stirring at room temperature overnight, water was added, extracted with black mouth form and washed with saturated saline. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • 300 mg of the compound of Example 644 was dissolved in 1.2 ml of 1M NaOH aq, and a solution of 21.7 mg of silver nitrate in 3 ml of water was prepared at room temperature, followed by stirring at room temperature for 15 minutes. Insoluble material was collected by filtration and washed with water to obtain 393 mg of silver salt. Of this, 300 mg was suspended in 8 ml of toluene, 140 ⁇ L of chloromethyl bivalate was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 7 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered through celite, and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Tables 16 to 47 below show the structures and physical data of the example compounds.
  • Tables 52 to 80 show other structures of the compound represented by the formula (I). These can be easily produced by using the production methods described above, the methods described in the examples, methods obvious to those skilled in the art, or variations thereof.
  • the quinolonic acid derivative represented by the formula (I) of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof has an excellent platelet aggregation inhibitory action, it is a pharmaceutical, particularly a platelet aggregation inhibitor, P2Y12 inhibitor. Useful as an agent.
  • the compound of the present invention is a cardiovascular disease closely related to blood clot formation due to platelet aggregation, such as unstable angina pectoris, acute myocardial infarction and its secondary prevention, hepatic artery bypass surgery, PTCA surgery or stent Ischemic diseases such as reocclusion and restenosis after implantation, promotion of hepatic artery thrombolysis and prevention of reocclusion; transient cerebral ischemic attack (TIA) cerebral infarction, subarachnoid hemorrhage (vascular spasm), etc. It is useful as a preventive and Z or therapeutic agent for disorders, peripheral arterial diseases such as chronic arterial occlusion, and the like, and as an adjunct in cardiac surgery or vascular surgery.
  • TIA transient cerebral ischemic attack
  • vascular spasm subarachnoid hemorrhage

Abstract

Disclosed is a compound having an excellent platelet agglutination inhibitory effect. Specifically disclosed is a quinolone derivative characterized by having an amide group at the 3-position which is substituted with a substituent having a carboxylate ester, phosphate ester, sulfate ester or the like, and an amino group at the 7-position which is substituted with a substituent having a ring structure. Also disclosed is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such a quinolone derivative. The quinolone derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof have excellent P2Y12 inhibitory effect and platelet agglutination inhibitory effect. Consequently the quinolone derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof are useful as a platelet agglutination inhibitor.

Description

明 細 書  Specification
キノロン誘導体又はその塩  Quinolone derivatives or salts thereof
技術分野  Technical field
[0001] 本発明は、医薬、殊に血小板凝集阻害剤、 P2Y12阻害剤として有用な、新規キノ口 ン誘導体又はその製薬学的に許容される塩に関する。  [0001] The present invention relates to a novel quinophone derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof useful as a pharmaceutical, particularly a platelet aggregation inhibitor, a P2Y12 inhibitor.
背景技術  Background art
[0002] 血小板は Donneによって 1842年に発見されて以来、長い間、止血に必要な血液中 の 1成分として扱われてきた。今日では血小板は単に止血機構の主役を演ずるだけ でなく臨床的に注目される動脈硬化の成立、血栓性疾患を含む循環器疾患、癌転 移、炎症、移植後の拒絶反応、さらに免疫反応への関与など多機能性を示すことが 明らかにされてきている。  [0002] Since its discovery in 1842 by Donne, platelets have long been treated as a component in blood necessary for hemostasis. Today, platelets not only play a leading role in the mechanism of hemostasis, but also become a clinically recognized arteriosclerosis, cardiovascular disease including thrombotic disease, cancer transition, inflammation, post-transplant rejection, and immune response. It has been clarified to show multifunctionality such as involvement of
[0003] 一般に血栓性疾患、虚血性疾患に対して、薬剤あるいは物理的方法によって血行 の再開を図る治療が行なわれている。し力しながら、最近、血行再建が行なわれた後 に、内皮細胞を含む血管組織の破綻、あるいは薬剤そのものによる線溶 ·凝固バラン スの崩壊等で、血小板の活性化、粘着、凝集が亢進する現象が発見され臨床的にも 問題になっている。例えば、 t-PA等を用いた血栓溶解療法により再疎通が得られた 後、線溶能、凝固能が活性化され、全身の凝固'線溶バランスが崩壊することが明ら 力、になってきた。臨床上は再閉塞をもたらし治療上大きな問題となっている(非特許 文献 1)。  [0003] In general, for thrombotic diseases and ischemic diseases, treatments for resuming blood circulation using drugs or physical methods are performed. However, after recent revascularization, platelet activation, adhesion, and aggregation are promoted due to the breakdown of vascular tissue including endothelial cells or the breakdown of fibrinolysis / coagulation balance caused by the drug itself. This phenomenon has become a clinical problem. For example, after recanalization is obtained by thrombolytic therapy using t-PA etc., fibrinolytic and coagulant activities are activated, and it is clear that the whole body coagulation 'fibrinolytic balance is disrupted. I came. Clinically, it causes re-occlusion and is a major therapeutic problem (Non-Patent Document 1).
[0004] 一方、狭心症、心筋梗塞など冠動脈狭窄、大動脈狭窄を基盤とした疾患の治療に PTCA療法ゃステント留置術が急速に普及して一定の成果を挙げている。しかし、こ れらの治療法は内皮細胞を含む血管組織を傷害し、急性冠閉塞、さらに慢性期に起 こる再狭窄が問題となっている。このような血行再建療法後の種々の血栓性弊害(再 閉塞等)に血小板が重要な役割を果たしている。従って、抗血小板剤の有効性が期 待されるところである力 S、従来の抗血小板剤では充分な効果が証明されるまでには 至っていない。  [0004] On the other hand, PTCA therapy and stent placement have rapidly spread to treat diseases based on coronary stenosis such as angina pectoris and myocardial infarction and aortic stenosis, and have achieved certain results. However, these therapies damage vascular tissues including endothelial cells, causing acute coronary occlusion and further restenosis that occurs in the chronic phase. Platelets play an important role in various thrombotic effects (such as reocclusion) after such revascularization therapy. Therefore, the effectiveness S of antiplatelet agents is expected to be effective S, and the effectiveness of conventional antiplatelet agents has not yet been proven.
[0005] これらの循環器系疾患の予防又は治療剤としては、アスピリン、シロスタゾール、プ ロスタグランジン I、プロスタグランジン E、チクロピジン、クロピドグレル、ジピリダモー [0005] Examples of the preventive or therapeutic agent for these cardiovascular diseases include aspirin, cilostazol, Rostaglandin I, prostaglandin E, ticlopidine, clopidogrel, dipyridamo
2 1  twenty one
ル等の血小板凝集阻害剤が使用されてきた。また近年、血小板凝集の最終段階を 阻害し、強い血小板凝集阻害活性を有する GPIIb/IIIa拮抗剤が開発されたが、その 使用は血栓症急性期の点滴静注に限定されている (非特許文献 2)。  Inhibitors of platelet aggregation such as ru have been used. In recent years, GPIIb / IIIa antagonists that inhibit the final stage of platelet aggregation and have strong platelet aggregation inhibitory activity have been developed, but their use is limited to intravenous infusion in the acute phase of thrombosis (Non-Patent Documents) 2).
[0006] 近年、抗血小板剤として使用されているチクロビジン、クロピドグレルに関して、その 活性代謝物が ADP受容体である P2Y12を阻害することにより、血小板凝集阻害作用 を発揮していることが明らかとなった。その後、 P2Y12阻害作用を有する化合物として 、トリァゾロ [4,5_D]ピリミジン誘導体(特許文献 1)、ピぺラジン及び Z又はホモピペラ ジン誘導体 (特許文献 2、特許文献 3)、ビラゾリジンジオン誘導体 (特許文献 4)、イソ キノリノン誘導体 (特許文献 5)等が報告されてレ、る。  [0006] In recent years, it has been clarified that ticlovidin and clopidogrel, which are used as antiplatelet agents, exhibit an inhibitory action on platelet aggregation by inhibiting P2Y12, an active metabolite, of the ADP receptor. . Subsequently, as compounds having P2Y12 inhibitory action, triazolo [4,5_D] pyrimidine derivatives (Patent Document 1), piperazine and Z or homopiperazine derivatives (Patent Document 2, Patent Document 3), virazolidinedione derivatives (Patent Document 1) Reference 4), isoquinolinone derivatives (Patent Document 5), etc. have been reported.
[0007] 一方、キノロン誘導体としては、特許文献 6及び 7が知られている。  On the other hand, Patent Documents 6 and 7 are known as quinolone derivatives.
特許文献 6では、抗菌作用を有する式 (A)で示される化合物が知られているが、こ れらの誘導体について血小板凝集阻害作用を有することは知られていない。  In Patent Document 6, a compound represented by the formula (A) having an antibacterial action is known, but it is not known that these derivatives have a platelet aggregation inhibitory action.
[化 1]  [Chemical 1]
Figure imgf000004_0001
Figure imgf000004_0001
(式中の記号は、該公報参照)  (See the official gazette for symbols in the formula)
本出願人により出願され本願の優先日後に公開された特許文献 7では、式 (B)で 示される化合物が P2Y12阻害作用を有することが報告されている。  In Patent Document 7 filed by the present applicant and published after the priority date of the present application, it is reported that the compound represented by the formula (B) has a P2Y12 inhibitory action.
[化 2]  [Chemical 2]
Figure imgf000004_0002
Figure imgf000004_0002
(式中の記号は、該公報参照) [0009] 非特許文献 1 :「ジャーナル'ォブ 'ジ'アメリカン'カレッジ'ォブ 'カルディォロジ一(Jo urnal of the American College of Cardiology)」、 1988年、第 12卷、 p.616-623 非特許文献 2 :「綜合臨床」、 2003年、第 52卷、 p.1516-1521 (See the official gazette for symbols in the formula) [0009] Non-Patent Document 1: “Journal of the American College of Cardiology”, 1988, No. 12, p.616-623 Patent Document 2: "Sogo Clinical", 2003, No. 52, p.1516-1521
特許文献 1:国際公開第 WO 00/34283号パンフレット  Patent Document 1: International Publication WO 00/34283 Pamphlet
特許文献 2 :国際公開第 WO 02/098856号パンフレット  Patent Document 2: International Publication No. WO 02/098856 Pamphlet
特許文献 3 :国際公開第 WO 03/022214号パンフレット  Patent Document 3: International Publication No. WO 03/022214 Pamphlet
特許文献 4 :国際公開第 WO 05/000281号パンフレット  Patent Document 4: Pamphlet of International Publication No. WO 05/000281
特許文献 5 :国際公開第 WO 05/035520号パンフレット  Patent Document 5: International Publication No. WO 05/035520 Pamphlet
特許文献 6 :国際公開第 WO 98/23592号パンフレット  Patent Document 6: International Publication No. WO 98/23592 Pamphlet
特許文献 7 :国際公開第 WO 05/009971号パンフレット  Patent Document 7: International Publication No. WO 05/009971 Pamphlet
発明の開示  Disclosure of the invention
発明が解決しょうとする課題  Problems to be solved by the invention
[0010] このような状況下、急性期ば力 か慢性期にも出血性副作用の少ない高い安全性 と明確な薬効を兼ね備えた抗血小板剤の開発が切望されている。従って、本発明は 、薬理効果が高ぐ薬理効果と安全性とのバランスに優れた血小板凝集阻害剤、 P2Y 12阻害剤として有用な新規化合物の提供を課題とするものである。 [0010] Under such circumstances, development of an antiplatelet agent having both high safety with less bleeding side effects and clear medicinal effects even in the acute phase or in the chronic phase is eagerly desired. Accordingly, an object of the present invention is to provide a novel compound useful as a platelet aggregation inhibitor and a P2Y 12 inhibitor, which has a good balance between pharmacological effects and safety with high pharmacological effects.
そこで、本発明者等は、上記課題の克服を目的として鋭意研究した結果、下記式 (I) で示されるキノロン誘導体又はその製薬学的に許容される塩が、優れた血小板凝集 阻害作用、 P2Y12阻害作用を示す新規な骨格を有する化合物であることを見出した 。さらに、鋭意研究した結果、下記式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体またはその製薬学 的に許容される塩が優れた血小板凝集阻害作用を有することを見出し、本発明を完 成させた。  Therefore, as a result of intensive studies aimed at overcoming the above problems, the present inventors have found that a quinolone derivative represented by the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof has an excellent platelet aggregation inhibitory action, P2Y12 It was found that the compound has a novel skeleton exhibiting an inhibitory action. Furthermore, as a result of intensive studies, it was found that a quinolone derivative represented by the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof has an excellent platelet aggregation inhibitory action, and the present invention was completed.
課題を解決するための手段  Means for solving the problem
[0011] すなわち、本発明は、 P2Y12阻害剤として有用な、下記式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘 導体またはその製薬学的に許容される塩に関する。
Figure imgf000006_0001
[0011] That is, the present invention relates to a quinolone derivative represented by the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof useful as a P2Y12 inhibitor.
Figure imgf000006_0001
[式中の記号は以下の意味を示す。 [The symbols in the formula have the following meanings.
Y:C-R6、又は N。 Y: CR 6 or N.
R6:_H、ハロゲン、低級アルキルまたはハロゲノ低級アルキル。 R 6 : _H, halogen, lower alkyl or halogeno lower alkyl.
R2:それぞれ置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまたはへ テロ環。 R 2 : lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or hetero ring each optionally substituted.
R3:ノヽロゲン。 R 3 : Neurogen.
R4:シクロアルキル。 R 4 : cycloalkyl.
R5:- H、 -〇Hまたはハロゲン。 R 5 : -H, -〇H or halogen.
RU:-H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アルキ ルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。 R U : -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, amino.
R12:少なくとも 1つの P群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していてもよ い低級アルキル。 R 12 : lower alkyl which has at least one substituent selected from the P group and may further have a substituent.
P群:- CO R -SO R -P(0)(OH)(Rd)、 _P(0)(Rb)(Rd)、 -OP(0)(OH)(Rd)及び- OP(0)(Group P: -CO R -SO R -P (0) (OH) (R d ), _P (0) (R b ) (R d ), -OP (0) (OH) (R d ) and -OP (0) (
Rb)(Rd)。 R b ) (R d ).
Re:-Rxa、低級アルキレン- 0(CO)Rx、低級アルキレン- 0(CO)ORx、低級アルキレン- S(R e : -R xa , lower alkylene-0 (CO) R x , lower alkylene-0 (CO) OR x , lower alkylene-S (
CO)Rx、低級アルキレン- S(CO)ORxまたは低級アルキレン- SS-RXCO) R x, lower alkylene - S (CO) OR x or lower alkylene - SS-R X.
Rb:同一または互いに異なって、 ~OR -NH、 -N R -N(Ra)、 _0(C0)Raまたは環状 アミノ基。 R b : the same or different from each other, ~ OR -NH, -NR -N (R a ), _0 (C0) R a or a cyclic amino group.
Rd:同一または互いに異なって、 - 0Re、 -NH、 - NHRa、 - N(Ra)、 - 0(CO)Raまたは環状 アミノ基。 R d : the same or different from each other, —0R e , —NH, —NHR a , —N (R a ), —0 (CO) R a or a cyclic amino group;
ただし、 P群の- P(0)(Rb)(Rd)及び-〇P(0)(Rb)(Rd)におレ、て、 Rb及び Rdは一体となって、 Lで表される基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 However, in the P group -P (0) (R b ) (R d ) and -〇P (0) (R b ) (R d ), R b and R d are integrated, It is possible to form a group represented by L.
L:_0_低級アルキレン- 0_、 -0-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -0-低級アルキレン- N (低級 アルキル) -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- NH -、 _NH_低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル)-、 -N (低級アルキル) -低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0-COL: _0_lower alkylene-0_, -0-lower alkylene-NH-, -0-lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -NH-lower alkylene-NH-, _NH_lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl) -, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO
-低級アルキレン- 0-、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0- CO -、 -0-ァリール- CO -または- 0- ヘテロ環- CO -を形成していてもよい。 -Lower alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO-, -0-aryl-CO- or -0-heterocyclic-CO- may be formed.
ただし、 Lにおける- 0-低級アルキレン - 0_、 -0-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -〇_低級ァ ルキレン- N (低級アルキル)-、 -NH-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- N( 低級アルキル) -、 -N (低級アルキル)-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル)-、 -0-低級 アルキレン- 0-C0 -低級アルキレン- 0-、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0- CO -の低級アル キレン部分はそれぞれ G1群より選択される基で置換されていてもよぐ -0-ァリール- C〇 -及び- 0-ヘテロ環- CO -のァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択され る基で置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 However, -0-lower alkylene in -0_, -0-lower alkylene-NH-, -〇_lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -NH-lower alkylene-NH-, -NH-lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, -0-lower alkylene-0-C0 -lower alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO- The lower alkylene moiety of each may be substituted with a group selected from group G 1. The -0-aryl-C0- and -0-heterocyclic-CO- aryl and heterocycles are each G 2. Substituted with a group selected from the group.
Ra:同一または互いに異なって、 _RX、低級アルキレン- 0(C〇)Rx、低級アルキレン-〇( C〇)0Rx、低級アルキレン- S(C0)Rx、低級アルキレン- S(C0)0Rxまたは低級アルキレ ン- SS- RxR a : the same or different from each other, _R X , lower alkylene-0 (C〇) R x , lower alkylene-〇 (C〇) 0R x , lower alkylene-S (C0) R x , lower alkylene-S (C0 ) 0R x or lower alkylene-SS-R x .
Rx:低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまたはへテロ環。 R x : lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle.
ただし、 において低級アルキルは G1群より選択される基で置換されていてもよぐシ クロアルキル、ァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択される基で置換されて いてもよい。 However, in the above, lower alkyl may be substituted with a group selected from group G 1 , and cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocycle may each be substituted with a group selected from group G 2 .
Rxa: G3群より選択される基で置換された低級アルキル (ただし、 -C0 -低級アルキル のみで置換された低級アルキルは除く。)、 -CH ((-0(C0)_低級アルキル)で置換さ れたァリール) -低級アルキレン- C0 -低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまた はへテロ環。 R xa : lower alkyl substituted with a group selected from group G 3 (excluding lower alkyl substituted only with -C0 -lower alkyl), -CH ((-0 (C0) _lower alkyl) -Lower alkylene-C0 -lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle.
ただし、 Rxaにおけるシクロアルキル、ァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択 される基で置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 Provided that the cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocycles in R xa are each substituted with a group selected from Group G 2 .
G1群:ハロゲン、 -0H、 -0-低級アルキル、 -NH、 -NH-低級アルキル、 -N (低級アル キル)、 -N (低級アルキレン- 0H)、 -N (低級アルキル) -C0 -低級アルキレン-ァリー ル、 -CO H、 -CO -低級アルキル、 -〇(C0)_低級アルキル、 -C0NH、 -C0NH-低級 アルキル、 -C0N (低級アルキル)、ァリール及びへテロ環。 G Group 1 : Halogen, -0H, -0-lower alkyl, -NH, -NH-lower alkyl, -N (lower alkyl), -N (lower alkylene-0H), -N (lower alkyl) -C0- Lower alkylene-aryl, -CO H, -CO -lower alkyl, -〇 (C0) _lower alkyl, -C0NH, -C0NH-lower alkyl, -C0N (lower alkyl), aryl and heterocycle.
ただし、 G1群におけるァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択される基で置換 されていてもよい。 However, the aryl and heterocycles in group G 1 are each substituted with a group selected from group G 2. May be.
G2群:ハロゲン、ォキソ、低級アルキル、ハロゲノ低級アルキル、 -OH、 -0-低級アル キル、 -0-ハロゲノ低級アルキル、 -O(CO)-低級アルキル、 -CO H、 -CO -低級アル キル、低級アルキレン- 0H、低級アルキレン-〇-低級アルキル、低級アルキレン -NHG 2 group: halogen, oxo, lower alkyl, halogeno lower alkyl, -OH, -0-lower alkyl, -0-halogeno lower alkyl, -O (CO) -lower alkyl, -CO H, -CO -lower alkyl Kill, lower alkylene-0H, lower alkylene-〇-lower alkyl, lower alkylene-NH
、低級アルキレン- NH-低級アルキル、低級アルキレン- NH -ァリール、低級アルキレ ン -N (低級アルキル)、低級アルキレン- N (ァリール)及び低級アルキレン -N (低級ァ ルキル) -ァリール。 Lower alkylene-NH-lower alkyl, lower alkylene-NH-aryl, lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl), lower alkylene-N (aryl) and lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl) -aryl.
G3群: -N (低級アルキレン- OH)、 -〇(C0)_低級アルキル、 -CO -低級アルキル、 G2 群より選択される基で置換されたァリール (ただしハロゲンのみで置換されたァリール は除く)及び G2群より選択される基で置換されたへテロ環。 G 3 group: -N (lower alkylene-OH), -〇 (C0) _lower alkyl, -CO -lower alkyl, aryl substituted with a group selected from group G 2 (however, aryl substituted only with halogen) heterocycle substituted with a group selected from the excluded) and G 2 groups.
ただし、 NR"R12がー体となって、少なくとも 1つの P群から選択される置換基を有し、さ らに置換基を有してレ、てもよレ、環状アミノ基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 However, NR "R 12 becomes a isomer, has at least one substituent selected from the P group, and further has a substituent to form a cyclic amino group. You can do it.
ただし、 Yが C-R6を示す場合、 R2と R6は一体となって、低級アルキレン、または、低級 アルケニレンを形成してレ、てもよレ、。 However, when Y represents CR 6 , R 2 and R 6 may be combined to form lower alkylene or lower alkenylene.
ただし、 However,
ビス {[(2,2-ジメチルプロパノィル)ォキシ]メチル } [2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シク 口ペンチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェ チノレ]ホスホナート、 Bis {[(2,2-Dimethylpropanoyl) oxy] methyl} [2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-succinyl pentyl-6-fluo-ortho-4-oxo-1,4- Dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) chinole] phosphonate,
ピバル酸 {[[2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1 ,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェチル] (ヒドロキシ)ホスホリル]ォキシ }メ チノレ、及び Pivalic acid {[[2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) ethyl ] (Hydroxy) phosphoryl] oxy} methylol, and
ピバル酸({ (ベンジルォキシ) [2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フ ルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェチル]ホスホリル }ォ キシ)メチノレ Pivalic acid ({(benzyloxy) [2-({[7- (cyclohexylamino))-1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbonyl } Amino) ethyl] phosphoryl} oxy) methinole
を除く。以下同様。 ] except for. The same applies below. ]
また、本発明は、前記一般式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体またはその製薬学的に 許容される塩と、製薬的に許容される担体とからなる医薬組成物、殊に、 P2Y12阻害 剤、血小板凝集阻害剤である医薬組成物にも関する。 即ち、(1)式 (I)記載の化合物またはその製薬学的に許容される塩と、製薬学的に 許容される担体とからなる医薬組成物; The present invention also provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a quinolone derivative represented by the above general formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, in particular, a P2Y12 inhibitor, It also relates to a pharmaceutical composition that is a platelet aggregation inhibitor. That is, (1) a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier;
(2)血小板凝集阻害剤である上記(1)記載の医薬組成物。  (2) The pharmaceutical composition according to the above (1), which is a platelet aggregation inhibitor.
(3) P2Y12阻害剤である上記(1)記載の医薬組成物。  (3) The pharmaceutical composition according to the above (1), which is a P2Y12 inhibitor.
(4)血小板凝集阻害剤としての上記(1)記載の化合物の使用。  (4) Use of the compound described in (1) above as a platelet aggregation inhibitor.
(5) P2Y12阻害剤としての上記(1)記載の化合物の使用。  (5) Use of the compound according to (1) above as a P2Y12 inhibitor.
(6)血小板凝集阻害剤を製造するための上記(1)記載の化合物の使用。  (6) Use of the compound according to (1) above for producing a platelet aggregation inhibitor.
(7) P2Y12阻害剤を製造するための上記(1)記載の化合物の使用。  (7) Use of the compound described in (1) above for producing a P2Y12 inhibitor.
発明の効果  The invention's effect
[0012] 本発明化合物の優れた血小板凝集作用は、以下に示す試験方法により確認され た。  [0012] The excellent platelet aggregation action of the compound of the present invention was confirmed by the following test method.
(1)ヒト血小板凝集阻害活性測定試験  (1) Human platelet aggregation inhibitory activity measurement test
健常人 (成人男子)より 1/10容クェン酸ナトリウムにて採血を行い、遠心処理を行うこ とで上清の多血小板血漿 (PRP)を分離した。 PRP中の血小板数を自動血球計数器 ( MEK-6258, 日本光電)で測定し、乏血小板血漿を用いて PRP中の血小板数を 3 X 10 8 /mlに調製して使用した。血小板凝集惹起剤である ADPはェム 'シー 'メディカル社 の製品を使用した。血小板凝集は血小板凝集計 (MCMへマトレーサー 212 ;ェム 'シ 一'メディカル社)を用いて測定した。即ち、 PRP80 μ ΐと本発明化合物溶液又は溶媒 (10%DMSO) 10 μ ΐを 37。Cで 1分間インキュベート後、 ADP (50 μ Μ)を 10 μ 1添加す ることで血小板凝集を惹起し、透過光の変化を 5分間記録した。その血小板凝集曲 線下面積を指標に阻害率を算出した。本発明化合物 10 μ Μ (最終濃度)における結 果を表 1に示す。  Blood was collected from healthy individuals (adult males) with 1/10 volume sodium citrate and centrifuged to separate the platelet-rich plasma (PRP) from the supernatant. The number of platelets in PRP was measured with an automatic hemocytometer (MEK-6258, Nihon Kohden), and the platelet count in PRP was adjusted to 3 × 10 8 / ml using platelet poor plasma. ADP, which is a platelet aggregation inducer, used a product of MMC Medical. Platelet aggregation was measured using a platelet aggregometer (MCM Hematracer 212; Em “Shiichi” Medical). That is, PRP 80 μΐ and the compound solution or solvent of the present invention (10% DMSO) 10 μΐ 37. After incubation at C for 1 minute, platelet aggregation was induced by adding 10 μl of ADP (50 μ50), and the change in transmitted light was recorded for 5 minutes. The inhibition rate was calculated using the area under the platelet aggregation curve as an index. Table 1 shows the results of the compound of the present invention at 10 μΜ (final concentration).
[0013] [表 1] ヒ ト血小板凝集阻害作用 [0013] [Table 1] Inhibition of human platelet aggregation
Figure imgf000010_0001
Figure imgf000010_0001
[0014] (2)ヒト P2Y12と 2- methylthio- ADP (2-MeS-ADP)との結合に対する置換試験 [0014] (2) Substitution test for binding of human P2Y12 to 2-methylthio-ADP (2-MeS-ADP)
10 cmシャーレに C6-15細胞を、 1 X 106細胞となるように DMEM培地を用いて播種し 1日培養した後、プラスミド 8 μ gの pEF- BOS-dhfr-ヒト P2Y12と 0.8 μ gの pEF- BOS_ne o (Nucleic Acid Res. , 18,5322,1990)をトランスフエクシヨン試薬(LipofectAMINE 2000 ; GIBCO BRL社製)を用いて遺伝子導入した。 C6-15 cells in a 10 cm dish are seeded with DMEM medium to 1 × 10 6 cells and cultured for 1 day, then 8 μg of plasmid pEF- BOS-dhfr-human P2Y12 and 0.8 μg of pEF-BOS_neo (Nucleic Acid Res., 18,5322,1990) was gene-transferred using a transfection reagent (LipofectAMINE 2000; manufactured by GIBCO BRL).
前記の遺伝子導入操作から 24時間経過した後、遺伝子導入した細胞を回収し、 0.6 mg/mlの G418 (GIBCO BRL社製)を含有する DMEM培地に懸濁した後、段階希釈し て 10 cmシャーレに播き直した。 2週間後に出現したコロニーを個別に取得し、 P2Y12 タンパク質発現 C6-15細胞として、以下の実験に使用した(WO 02/36631、 Mol.Phar macol.,60,432, 2001)。  After 24 hours from the above gene transfer operation, the cells into which the gene has been transferred are collected, suspended in DMEM medium containing 0.6 mg / ml G418 (GIBCO BRL), and then diluted serially to a 10 cm petri dish. Sowed. Colonies that appeared after 2 weeks were individually obtained and used as P2Y12 protein-expressing C6-15 cells in the following experiments (WO 02/36631, Mol. Pharmacol., 60,432, 2001).
P2Y12タンパク質発現 C6-15細胞を培養後、細胞を回収した。細胞を PBSで洗浄後 、 5 mmol/1の EDTAとプロテアーゼインヒビターカクテルセット Complete™ (ベーリンガ 一マンハイム社製)を含有する 20 mM Tris-HCl (pH 7.4)に懸濁してポリトロンにてホ モジナイズした。超遠心を行った後、沈殿を 1 mM EDTA、 100 mM NaClおよび Compl ete™を含有する 50 mM Tris_HCl (pH7.4)に懸濁し、これを膜画分とした。  P2Y12 protein expression After C6-15 cells were cultured, the cells were collected. The cells were washed with PBS, suspended in 20 mM Tris-HCl (pH 7.4) containing 5 mmol / 1 EDTA and protease inhibitor cocktail set Complete ™ (manufactured by Boehringer Mannheim) and homogenized with polytron. After ultracentrifugation, the precipitate was suspended in 50 mM Tris_HCl (pH 7.4) containing 1 mM EDTA, 100 mM NaCl and Complete ™, and this was used as a membrane fraction.
[0015] 上記作製の P2Y12タンパク質発現 C6- 15細胞膜画分(100 μ g/ml) 100 μ ΐに本発 明化合物溶液を 1.5 μ 1と 0.75 nM [3H]_2_MeS_ADP (80 Ci/mmol, Amersham Pharm acia Biotech社製)を 50 μ 1添加し、 100 mM NaClと 50 mM MgClを含有する 50 mM T ris-HCl (pH7.4)中で室温で 1時間インキュベーションした後、セルハーべスターにて グラスフィルターに回収した。グラスフィルターにマイクロシンチレーターを加え、液体 シンチレーシヨンカウンターで放射活性を測定した。また、同時に前述の試験におい て化合物を添加しないもの、 100 μ Μ 2-MeS-ADPを 1.5 /i 1加えたものをそれぞれ 総結合量、非特異的結合量として放射活性を測定した。総結合量、非特異的結合量 をそれぞれ阻害率 0%、 100%として本発明化合物の阻害率(%)を算出した。本発明化 合物 30 nM (最終濃度)における結果を表 2に示す。 [0015] The P2Y12 protein-expressing C6-15 cell membrane fraction (100 μg / ml) produced above was prepared by adding 1.5 μ 1 and 0.75 nM [ 3 H] _2_MeS_ADP (80 Ci / mmol, Amersham Pharm acia Biotech) (50 μl) was added and incubated in 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 7.4) containing 100 mM NaCl and 50 mM MgCl for 1 hour at room temperature. Collected in a filter. A micro scintillator was added to the glass filter, and the radioactivity was measured with a liquid scintillation counter. At the same time, Radioactivity was measured by adding 100 μΜ 2-MeS-ADP and adding 1.5 / i 1 to the total binding amount and non-specific binding amount, respectively. The inhibition rate (%) of the compound of the present invention was calculated with the total binding amount and non-specific binding amount being 0% and 100%, respectively. The results at 30 nM (final concentration) of the compound of the present invention are shown in Table 2.
[表 2] [Table 2]
P2Y12と 2-MeS-ADPの結合に対する阻害活性  Inhibitory activity on the binding of P2Y12 and 2-MeS-ADP
Figure imgf000011_0001
(3)ラット血小板凝集阻害試験
Figure imgf000011_0001
(3) Rat platelet aggregation inhibition test
雄性 SDラット(5〜7週令)にゾンデを用いて本発明化合物を経口投与した.化合物投 与 2時間後に、 1/10容の 3.8%クェン酸ナトリウム溶液を入れたシリンジを用いて採血を 行った。遠心処理を行うことで上清の多血小板血漿(PRP)を分離した。 PRP中の血小 板数を自動血球計数器 (MEK-6258、 日本光電)で測定し、乏血小板血漿を用いて P RP中の血小板数を 3 X 108 /mlに調整して使用した。血小板凝集惹起剤である ADP はェム 'シー 'メディカル社の製品を使用した。血小板凝集は血小板凝集計 (MCMへ マトレーサー 212 ;ェム 'シ一'メディカル社)を用いて測定した。 PRP90 μ ΐを 37 °Cで 1 分間インキュベート後、 ADP (50 μ Μ)を 10 1添カ卩することで血小板凝集を惹起し、 透過光の変化を 5分間記録した。その血小板凝集曲線下面積を指標に阻害率を算 出した。本方法で本発明化合物の経口投与後の活性を評価した結果、実施例 653 は,ラット経口投与において 50%の阻害作用を有することが明らかとなった. Male SD rats (5-7 weeks old) were orally administered the compound of the present invention using a sonde. Two hours after compound administration, blood was collected using a syringe containing 1/10 volume of 3.8% sodium quenate solution. went. Centrifugation was performed to separate supernatant platelet-rich plasma (PRP). The number of platelets in PRP was measured with an automatic hemocytometer (MEK-6258, Nihon Kohden), and the platelet count in PRP was adjusted to 3 × 10 8 / ml using platelet poor plasma. ADP, which is a platelet aggregation inducer, used a product of MMC Medical. Platelet aggregation was measured using a platelet aggregometer (MCM Matreaser 212; Em 'Shiichi' Medical). After incubating 90 μ90 of PRP at 37 ° C for 1 min, adding 100 mg of ADP (50 μΜ) induced platelet aggregation, and the change in transmitted light was recorded for 5 min. The inhibition rate was calculated using the area under the platelet aggregation curve as an index. As a result of evaluating the activity after oral administration of the compound of the present invention by this method, Example 653 Was found to have a 50% inhibitory effect on oral administration to rats.
[0018] (4)サル血小板凝集阻害試験 [0018] (4) Monkey platelet aggregation inhibition test
雄性力二クイサル (3〜6 kg)を保定台に保定し、カテーテルを用いて本発明化合物 を経口投与した。採血は、化合物投与前と投与 0.5、 1、 2、 4、 8、 12、 24、 48時間後に 、 1/10容の 3.8%クェン酸ナトリウム溶液を入れたシリンジを用いて,大腿静脈より行つ た。遠心処理を行うことで上清の多血小板血漿 (PRP)を分離した。 PRP中の血小板 数を自動血球計数器 (MEK-6258、 日本光電)で測定し、乏血小板血漿を用いて PRP 中の血小板数を 3 X 108 /mlに調整して使用した。血小板凝集惹起剤である ADPはェ ム 'シー 'メディカル社の製品を使用した。血小板凝集は血小板凝集計 (MCMへマト レーサー 212 ;ェム 'シ一'メディカル社)を用いて測定した。 PRP90 μ ΐを 37 °Cで 1分 間インキュベート後、 ADP (50 μ Μ)を 10 μ 1添加することで血小板凝集を惹起し、透 過光の変化を 5分間記録した。その血小板凝集曲線下面積を指標に阻害率を算出し た。本方法で本発明化合物の経口投与後の活性を評価した結果,力二クイサル経口 投与において強力かつ持続的な血小板凝集阻害作用を有することが明らかとなった A male male quix (3-6 kg) was held on a holding table, and the compound of the present invention was orally administered using a catheter. Blood is collected from the femoral vein using a syringe containing 1/10 volume of 3.8% sodium citrate solution before administration of the compound and 0.5, 1, 2, 4, 8, 12, 24, 48 hours after administration. It was. Centrifugation was performed to separate supernatant platelet-rich plasma (PRP). The number of platelets in PRP was measured with an automatic hemocytometer (MEK-6258, Nihon Kohden), and the platelet count in PRP was adjusted to 3 × 10 8 / ml using platelet poor plasma. ADP, which is a platelet aggregation inducer, used a product of M'C'Medical. Platelet aggregation was measured using a platelet aggregometer (MCM Hematracer 212; Em 'Shiichi' Medical). After incubating 90 μ90 of PRP at 37 ° C for 1 minute, platelet aggregation was induced by adding 10 μ1 of ADP (50 μΜ), and the change in transmitted light was recorded for 5 minutes. The inhibition rate was calculated using the area under the platelet aggregation curve as an index. As a result of evaluating the activity of the compound of the present invention after oral administration by this method, it was revealed that the compound has a strong and sustained platelet aggregation inhibitory effect in the oral administration of power quix monkeys.
[0019] 本発明化合物 (I)は、生体内において代謝されて P2Y12阻害活性を示す化合物、 いわゆるプロドラッグが含まれる。例えば、 Ρ群から選択される基が- P(0)(OH)(Rd)若し くは- P(0)(Rb)(Rd)である化合物、または、 P群から選択される基が- CO である化合 物の中には、生体内でそれぞれ- PO H、 -CO Hに変換され P2Y12阻害活性を示す 化合物がある。このような化合物の有用性は上記試験方法(3)または (4)によって、 あるいは、下記試験方法(5)及び試験方法(1)乃至(2)の試験を組み合わせること によって確認することができる。 [0019] The compound (I) of the present invention includes a compound that is metabolized in vivo and exhibits P2Y12 inhibitory activity, a so-called prodrug. For example, a compound selected from the group Ρ is -P (0) (OH) (R d ) or -P (0) (R b ) (R d ), or selected from the group P Among the compounds whose group is —CO 2, there are compounds that are converted to —PO 2 H and —CO 2 H in vivo and exhibit P2Y12 inhibitory activity. The usefulness of such compounds can be confirmed by the above test method (3) or (4), or by combining the following test methods (5) and test methods (1) to (2).
(5)ラット血漿中の被験化合物の濃度の測定  (5) Measurement of concentration of test compound in rat plasma
雄性 SDラット(5〜7週令)にゾンデを用いて本発明化合物を経口投与した。化合物投 与 2時間後に、 1/10容の 3.8%クェン酸ナトリウム溶液を入れたシリンジを用いて採血を 行った。遠心処理を行うことで上清の多血小板血漿 (PRP)を分離した。 PRPをさらに 高速遠心し、血小板を除去した上清を貧血小板血漿 (PPP)として分離した。標準曲 線を描くために、化合物を投与していない SDラットの PPPも分離しておき、この PPPで 親化合物を順次希釈 (最終濃度 30 μ Μ〜0·0003 /ι M :親化合物により適宜選択する) したものも用意しておく。本発明化合物を投与したラットの PPPおよび希釈した親化合 物を含有する PPPの 100 / lに蒸留水を等量加え、さらに、 5%トリクロ口酢酸を添加し て混合した。氷中に 10分間静置した後、遠心操作し、上清を回収した。その上清に 2 M Tris baseを 3 μ ΐ添加して混合することで中和した。 P2Y12タンパク質発現 C6-15細 胞膜画分(200
Figure imgf000013_0001
50 1と、このトリクロ口酢酸処理済の ΡΡΡ 50 μ ΐ (化合物によつ ては希釈した ΡΡΡ)を混合した。さらに、 0.75 nM [ H]-2-MeS-ADP (80 Ci/mmol, Ame rsham Pharmacia Biotech社製)を 50 μ 1添加し、 100 mM NaClと 50 mM MgClを含有
The male compound of the present invention was orally administered to male SD rats (5-7 weeks old) using a sonde. Two hours after compound administration, blood was collected using a syringe containing 1/10 volume of a 3.8% sodium citrate solution. Centrifugation was performed to separate supernatant platelet-rich plasma (PRP). PRP was further centrifuged at high speed, and the supernatant from which platelets had been removed was separated as poor platelet plasma (PPP). In order to draw a standard curve, the PPP of SD rats not administered with the compound was also separated, and this PPP Prepare serial dilutions of the parent compound (final concentration 30 μΜ to 0 · 0003 / ι M: select as appropriate depending on the parent compound). An equal amount of distilled water was added to 100 / l of PPP containing the compound of the present invention and PPP containing the diluted parent compound, and further 5% triclonal acetic acid was added and mixed. After standing in ice for 10 minutes, the mixture was centrifuged and the supernatant was collected. The supernatant was neutralized by adding 3 μΐ of 2 M Tris base and mixing. P2Y12 protein expression C6-15 cell membrane fraction (200
Figure imgf000013_0001
50 1 was mixed with 50 μ ト リ (diluted は depending on the compound) that had been treated with acetic acid. Add 50 μ 1 of 0.75 nM [H] -2-MeS-ADP (80 Ci / mmol, Amersham Pharmacia Biotech) and contain 100 mM NaCl and 50 mM MgCl
2 する 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH7.4)中で室温で 1時間インキュベーションした後、セルハー ベスターにてグラスフィルターに回収した。グラスフィルターにマイクロシンチレ一ター を加え、液体シンチレーシヨンカウンターで放射活性を測定した。希釈した親化合物 を含有する PPPの結合阻害曲線を標準曲線として、本発明化合物を投与したラットの PPPの阻害活性から、 PPP中の親化合物の濃度を換算した。その結果、本発明化合 物は良好な体内動態を示すことが明らかとなった。  2 Incubated in 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 7.4) at room temperature for 1 hour, and collected on a glass filter with a cell harvester. A micro scintillator was added to the glass filter, and the radioactivity was measured with a liquid scintillation counter. Using the binding inhibition curve of PPP containing the diluted parent compound as a standard curve, the concentration of the parent compound in PPP was converted from the inhibitory activity of PPP of the rat administered with the compound of the present invention. As a result, it was revealed that the compound of the present invention showed good pharmacokinetics.
発明を実施するための最良の形態  BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
[0020] 本発明をさらに詳細に説明すると以下の通りである。 [0020] The present invention is described in further detail as follows.
本明細書中、「低級」なる語は、特に断らない限り炭素数 1乃至 6個の直鎖又は分枝 状の炭素鎖を意味する。  In the present specification, the term “lower” means a straight or branched carbon chain having 1 to 6 carbon atoms unless otherwise specified.
従って、「低級アルキル」とは、 C のアルキルを意味し、具体的には例えば、メチル  Therefore, “lower alkyl” means alkyl of C, specifically, for example, methyl
1-6  1-6
、ェチル、プロピル、ブチル、ペンチル若しくはへキシル、又はイソプロピル若しくは te rt-ブチル等のこれらの構造異性体であり、好ましくは C アルキルのメチル、ェチル、  , Ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl, or these structural isomers such as isopropyl or tert-butyl, preferably C alkyl methyl, ethyl,
1- 5  1-5
プロピル、イソプロピノレ、ブチル、イソブチル、 3-ペンチルである。  Propyl, isopropinole, butyl, isobutyl, 3-pentyl.
[0021] 「低級アルケニル」とは、 C のアルキルで任意の位置に 1個以上の二重結合を有 [0021] "Lower alkenyl" is a C alkyl having one or more double bonds at any position.
2-6  2-6
することを意味し、具体的には例えば、ェテュル、プロぺニル、ブテュル、ペンテュル 、へキセニル、ブタジェニル等が挙げられ、好ましくは C アルケニルのェテニル、 1- Specifically, examples include ethyl, propenyl, butur, pentul, hexenyl, butagenyl, etc., preferably C alkenyl ethenyl, 1-
2- 3 twenty three
プロぺニル、 2-プロぺニル、 3-プロぺニルである。  Propenyl, 2-propenyl and 3-propenyl.
「低級アルキニル」とは、 C のアルキルで任意の位置に 1個以上の三重結合を有  “Lower alkynyl” is an alkyl of C having one or more triple bonds at any position.
2-6  2-6
することを意味する。 [0022] 「低級アルキレン」は、「低級アルキル」の任意の位置の水素を 1個除去してなる 2価 基を意味し、具体的にはメチレン、メチルメチレン、エチレン、トリメチレン、プロピレン 、ブチレン等であり、好ましくはメチレン、エチレン、トリメチレンである。 It means to do. “Lower alkylene” means a divalent group formed by removing one hydrogen at any position of “lower alkyl”, and specifically includes methylene, methylmethylene, ethylene, trimethylene, propylene, butylene, etc. Preferably, they are methylene, ethylene and trimethylene.
「低級アルケニレン」は、「低級ァルケニル」の任意の位置の水素を 1個除去してなる 2価基を意味しを意味し、具体的にはビニレン、 1 _プロぺニレン、 2 _プロぺニレン、 1 _ブテニレン、 2 _ブテニレン、 3 _ブテニレン等であり、好ましくはビニレン、 1—プ ロぺニレン、 2_プロぺニレンである。  “Lower alkenylene” means a divalent group formed by removing one hydrogen at any position of “lower alkenyl”, specifically vinylene, 1_propenylene, 2_propenylene. 1_butenylene, 2_butenylene, 3_butenylene and the like, preferably vinylene, 1-propenylene and 2_propenylene.
「低級アルキリデン」は、「低級アルキル」の結合手を有する炭素原子から水素を 1個 除去してなる遊離原子価が二重結合の一部になる基を意味する。  “Lower alkylidene” means a group in which a free valence formed by removing one hydrogen from a carbon atom having a “lower alkyl” bond becomes part of a double bond.
[0023] 「シクロアルキル」とは、 C の非芳香族の炭化水素環の 1価基を意味し、架橋環や  [0023] "Cycloalkyl" means a monovalent group of a non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring of C.
3-10  3-10
スピロ環を形成していてもよぐまた部分的に不飽和結合を有していてもよい。具体的 には例えば、シクロプロピル、シクロブチル、シクロペンチル、シクロへキシル、シクロ ォクチル、シクロへキセニル、シクロオクタンジェニル、ァダマンチル及びノルボル二 ル等が挙げられ、好ましくはシクロペンチル若しくはシクロへキシノレである。  It may form a spiro ring or may have a partially unsaturated bond. Specific examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclooctane genyl, adamantyl and norbornyl, and cyclopentyl or cyclohexenole is preferred.
「ァリール」とは、単環乃至 3環の C の芳香族の炭化水素環の 1価基を意味し、具  “Aryl” means a monovalent group of a monocyclic to tricyclic C aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
6-14  6-14
体的には例えば、フエニル、ナフチル等が挙げられ、好ましくはフエニルである。  Specific examples thereof include phenyl and naphthyl, with phenyl being preferred.
[0024] 「非芳香族へテロ環」とは、飽和または部分的に不飽和結合を有していてもよぐァ リール若しくは芳香族へテロ環と縮合していてもよい窒素、酸素、硫黄等のへテロ原 子を 1乃至 4個有する 3乃至 10員環、好ましくは 5乃至 7員環の 1価基を意味する。ただ し、結合手は飽和または部分的に不飽和の環上にある。具体的には例えば、ピロリジ ニル、ピペリジニル、ピぺラジュル、ァゼピニル、モノレホリニノレ、チオモルホリニル、ピ ラゾリジニル、ジヒドロピロリノレ、テトラヒドロピラニル、テトラヒドロフリル、ジォキサニル、 テトラヒドロチォピラエル、テトラヒドロチェニル等が挙げられ、好ましくはピロリジニル、 ピペリジニル、ピぺラジュル、ァゼピニル、モノレホリニノレ、チオモルホリニル、テトラヒド ロビラニル、ジォキサニル、テトラヒドロチォピラニルである。 [0024] "Non-aromatic heterocycle" means nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur which may be condensed with aryl or aromatic hetero ring which may have a saturated or partially unsaturated bond A monovalent group having 3 to 10 members, preferably 5 to 7 members, having 1 to 4 heteroatoms such as the above. However, the bond is on a saturated or partially unsaturated ring. Specific examples include pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazil, azepinyl, monoreforinole, thiomorpholinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydropyrrolinole, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuryl, dioxanyl, tetrahydrothiopyrael, tetrahydrothenyl and the like. Preferred are pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazil, azepinyl, monoreforinole, thiomorpholinyl, tetrahydroviranyl, dioxanyl and tetrahydrothiopyranyl.
[0025] 「ヘテロ環」は前記「非芳香族へテロ環」に「芳香族へテロ環」を加えた総称であり、「 芳香族へテロ環」とは、窒素、酸素及び硫黄からなる群より選択される同一又は異な るへテロ原子を 1乃至 4個含有する、ベンゼン環と縮合されてレ、てもよレ、芳香族へテロ 環の 1価基を意味し、具体的には例えば、ピロリル、フリル、チェニル、イミダゾリル、ピ ラゾリル、トリァゾリル、ォキサゾリル、チアゾリル、フラザニル、ピリジル、ビラニル、チ ォピラニル、ピリダジニル、ピリミジニル、ビラジル、インドリル、イソインドリル、インドリ ジニル、ベンゾフリル、ベンゾチェニル、ベンゾイミダゾリル、インダゾリル、ベンゾトリ ァゾリノレ、ベンゾォキサゾリノレ、ベンゾチアゾリル、ベンゾォキサジァゾニノレ、キノリノレ、 イソキノリル、クロメニノレ、ベンゾチォビラニル、フタラジュル、ナフチリジニル、キノキ サリニノレ、キナゾリニル、シンノリ二ノレ、ベンゾジォキソリル、ベンゾジォキシュル、ベン ゾジォキセピニル、カルバゾリル等が挙げられ、これらの環を構成する窒素原子及び /又は硫黄原子は酸化されていてもよい。また、これらの環は部分的に飽和されてい てもよレ、。ただし、結合手は芳香環上にある。好ましくはピリジル、フリル、チェニル、 インドリル、インダゾリル、ベンゾトリァゾリルである。 “Heterocycle” is a general term in which “aromatic heterocycle” is added to “non-aromatic heterocycle”, and “aromatic heterocycle” is a group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. Containing 1 to 4 of the same or different selected heteroatoms, fused with a benzene ring, or may be aromatic or heteroaromatic. A monovalent group of a ring, specifically, for example, pyrrolyl, furyl, chenyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, furazanyl, pyridyl, biranyl, thiopyranyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, virazil, indolyl, isoindolyl , Indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzocenyl, benzimidazolyl, indazolyl, benzotriazolinole, benzoxazolinole, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazizonolinole, quinolinole, isoquinolyl, chromeninole, benzothiobilanyl, phthaladilyl, naphthyridinyl , Cinnolinole, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxur, benzodioxepinyl, carbazolyl, etc., and the nitrogen constituting these rings Kooyobi / or sulfur atom may be oxidized. Also, these rings may be partially saturated. However, the bond is on the aromatic ring. Pyridyl, furyl, chenyl, indolyl, indazolyl and benzotriazolyl are preferred.
[0026] 「ハロゲン」とは、ハロゲン原子を意味し、具体的には例えばフルォロ、クロ口、ブロ モ、ョード等が挙げられ、好ましくはフルォロ、クロ口である。  [0026] "Halogen" means a halogen atom, and specific examples thereof include fluoro, black mouth, bromine and iodine, and preferred are fluoro and black mouth.
「ハロゲノ低級アルキル基」は、前記「低級アルキル基」の 1以上の任意の水素原子 が前記「ハロゲン」で置換された基を意味し、具体的には例えばトリフルォロメチル、ト リフルォロェチルなどが挙げられ、好ましくはトリフルォロメチルである。  The “halogeno lower alkyl group” means a group in which one or more arbitrary hydrogen atoms of the “lower alkyl group” are substituted with the “halogen”, specifically, for example, trifluoromethyl, trifluoroethyl and the like. Preferably, it is trifluoromethyl.
「環状ァミノ」は、少なくとも 1つの窒素原子を有し、かつ、窒素原子に結合手を持つ ヘテロ環の 1価基であり、さらにへテロ原子として酸素、硫黄を含んでいてもよい。具 体的には、ピロリジノ、ピペリジノ、ピペラジノ、ホモピペラジノ、モルホリノ、チオモルホ リ入 3,4-ジヒドロイソキノリン- 2(1H)_ィルなどが挙げられ、好ましくはピロリジ入ピペリ ジノ、ピペラジノ、 3,4-ジヒドロイソキノリン- 2(1H)_ィルである。  “Cyclic amino” is a monovalent heterocyclic group having at least one nitrogen atom and having a bond to the nitrogen atom, and may further contain oxygen or sulfur as a heteroatom. Specific examples include pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, homopiperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholine-containing 3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2 (1H) _yl, etc., preferably pyrrolidone-containing piperidino, piperazino, 3,4 -Dihydroisoquinoline-2 (1H) _yl.
[0027] プロドラッグの「親化合物」とはプロドラッグから生体内における生理条件下で酵素 や胃酸等による反応により放出される化合物をいう。  [0027] The "parent compound" of a prodrug refers to a compound that is released from a prodrug by a reaction with an enzyme, gastric acid, or the like under physiological conditions in vivo.
[0028] 本明細書において、「置換されていてもよレ、」とは、置換されていなレ、、または 1乃至 5個の置換基で置換されてレ、ることを意味する。  [0028] In the present specification, "which may be substituted" means that it is not substituted, or is substituted with 1 to 5 substituents.
「置換されている」とは 1つ以上の置換基で置換されていることを意味する。  “Substituted” means substituted with one or more substituents.
「置換されてレ、てもよレ、」または「置換されてレ、る」の語の許容される置換基としては、 それぞれの基の置換基として、当該技術分野で通常用いられる置換基であればい ずれでもよレ、。また、それぞれの基に同一又は異なった置換基力 つ以上存在してい てもよい。 The permissible substituents of the words “substituted, may be,” or “substituted,” are the substituents commonly used in the art as the substituent of each group. If any It's okay to slip. In addition, each group may have the same or different substituent power.
R2における「置換されてレ、てもよレ、シクロアルキル」、「置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァリー ル」、「置換されていてもよいへテロ環」において許容される置換基としては、以下の( a)乃至 (h)に示される基が挙げられる。 Substituents permitted in “substituted les, may be, cycloalkyl”, “substituted les, may be, aryl,” and “optionally substituted heterocycle” in R 2 Examples of these include groups represented by the following (a) to (h).
また、 Ru、 Rlla、 Rub及び RUeにおける「置換されていてもよい低級アルキル」、 R12に おける「置換されてレ、てもよレ、低級アルキル」、 R2における「置換されてレ、てもよレ、低 級アルキル」、「置換されていてもよい低級アルケニル」において許容される置換基と しては、以下の(a)乃至(g)に示される基が挙げられる。 In addition, “lower alkyl which may be substituted” in R u , R lla , R ub and R Ue , “substituted ret , may les, lower alkyl” in R 12 , “substituted” in R 2 Substituents that are acceptable for “lower alkyl” and “lower alkenyl that may be substituted” include the groups shown in the following (a) to (g): .
また、 R11と R12、 Rllaと R12a、 Rubと R12b及び RUeと R12eが隣接する窒素原子とともに示す 置換基を有していてもよい「環状ァミノ」において許容される置換基としては、それぞ れ前記の P群、 Pa群、 Pb群、 Pc群、及び、以下の(a)乃至 (h)に示される基が挙げら れる。 Further, substitutions allowed in “cyclic amino” which may have a substituent represented by R 11 and R 12 , R lla and R 12a , R ub and R 12b, and R Ue and R 12e together with the adjacent nitrogen atom Examples of the group include the P group, Pa group, Pb group, Pc group, and groups shown in the following (a) to (h).
R12、 R12a、 R12b及び R12eにおける置換基を有していてもよい「低級アルキル」において 許容される置換基としては、それぞれ前記の P群、 Pa群、 Pb群、 Pc群、及び、以下の( a)乃至(g)に示される基が挙げられる。 The substituents allowed in the “lower alkyl” optionally having substituents in R 12 , R 12a , R 12b and R 12e include the P group, Pa group, Pb group, Pc group, and And the groups shown in the following (a) to (g).
なお、 i は、 -OH、 -0-低級アルキル、 1つ又は 2つの低級アルキルで置換されてい てもよいアミ入 -CO H、 -CO Rz、 1つ又は 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよ い力ルバモイル、ァリール(このァリールはハロゲンで置換されていてもよい)、芳香族 ヘテロ環及びハロゲンからなる群より選択される 1つ以上の基で置換されていてもよ い低級アルキルを示す。 Note that i is -OH, -0-lower alkyl, amide-substituted -CO H, -CO R z , which may be substituted with one or two lower alkyls, or one or two lower alkyls. May be rubamoyl, aryl (this aryl may be substituted with halogen), aromatic heterocycle and lower alkyl optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halogen Indicates.
(a)ハロゲン。  (a) Halogen.
(b) - OH、 -〇- Rz、 -〇-ァリール、 - OCO-Rz、ォキソ(=0)、 -OSO H、 - OP(〇)(0-Rz)(b) - OH, -〇- R z, -〇- Ariru, - OCO-R z, Okiso (= 0), -OSO H, - OP ( 〇) (0-R z)
、 -P(0)(0-Rz)、 _OP(〇)(〇H)(0-Rz)、 _P(0)(OH)(0_Rz)、 _OP(〇)(OH)、 -P(0)(〇H) , -P (0) (0-R z ), _OP (〇) (〇H) (0-R z ), _P (0) (OH) (0_R z ), _OP (〇) (OH), -P (0) (〇H)
(c) - SH、 -S-Rz、 - S-ァリール、 -SO- Rz、 -SO-ァリール、 -SO - Rz、 -SO H、 -SO -ァリ ール、 1つ又は 2つの RZで置換されてレ、てもよレ、スルファモイル。 (c) - SH, -SR z , - S- Ariru, -SO- R z, -SO- Ariru, -SO - R z, -SO H , -SO - § Li Lumpur, one or two R Substituted with Z , Les, Moe, and Sulfamoyl.
(d) 1つ又は 2つの RZで置換されていてもよいアミ人 - NHC0-RZ、 - NHC〇-ァリーノレ、 -NHSO— RZ、 -NHSO—ァリール、ニトロ、ィミノ(=N— RZ)。 (d) Ami optionally substituted with one or two R Z -NHC0-R Z ,-NHC0-arynore, -NHSO—R Z , —NHSO—Ariel, nitro, imino (= N—R Z ).
(e) - CHO、 - CO- RZ、 -CO H、 -CO - RZ、 1つ又は 2つの RZ若しくはァリールで置換さ れていてもよい力ルバモイル、 -CO- (-CO H若しくは- CO -Rzで置換されていてもよ い非芳香族へテロ環)、シァノ。 (e) - CHO, - CO- R Z, -CO H, -CO - R Z, 1 or 2 R Z or optionally substituted with Ariru force Rubamoiru, -CO- (-CO H or -Non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted by CO- Rz ), Ciano.
(f)ァリール若しくはシクロアルキル。なお、これらの基は、 _OH、 -〇_低級アルキル、 1つ又は 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよいアミ入 -CO H、 -CO RZ、 1つ又 は 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよい力ルバモイル、ァリール、芳香族へテ 口環、ハロゲン及び Rzからなる群より選択される 1つ以上の基でそれぞれ置換されて いてもよい。 (f) aryl or cycloalkyl. In addition, these groups are substituted with _OH, -O_lower alkyl, one or two lower alkyls which may be substituted with amide -CO H, -CO R Z , one or two lower alkyls. And optionally substituted one or more groups selected from the group consisting of rubamoyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, halogen and Rz .
(g)芳香族へテロ環若しくは非芳香族へテロ環。なお、これらの基は、 _OH、 -〇_低 級アルキル、ォキソ(=0)、 1つ又は 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよいアミノ 、 -CO H、 -CO RZ、 1つ又は 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよい力ルバモイ ノレ、ァリール、芳香族へテロ環、ハロゲン及び i からなる群より選択される 1つ以上の 基でそれぞれ置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 (g) Aromatic heterocycle or non-aromatic heterocycle. These groups are _OH, -O_lower alkyl, oxo (= 0), amino optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyls, -CO H, -CO R Z , one or Optionally substituted with two lower alkyl groups, each of which may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of ruberinoyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, halogen and i. .
(h)上記(a)乃至(g)に示される置換基より選択される 1つ以上の基で置換されてい てもよい低級アルキル。  (h) A lower alkyl which may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the substituents shown in the above (a) to (g).
[0029] R"、 R"a、 Rllb及び R"eにおける「置換されていてもよい低級アルキル基で置換され ていてもよいァミノ」は、前記 R"、 R"a、 R"b及び R"eにおける「置換されていてもよい低 級アルキル基」でモノ若しくはジ置換されたァミノを意味し、ジ置換する低級アルキル 基は同一でも相互に異なっていてもよい。 [0029] " Amino optionally substituted with an optionally substituted lower alkyl group" in R ", R" a , Rllb and R " e is the above R", R " a , R" b and means Amino which is mono- or di-substituted by "optionally substituted lower alkyl group" in R "e, lower alkyl group disubstituted may have mutually be the same or different.
[0030] 本発明化合物において、 Yとして好ましくは CH若しくは Nであり、より好ましくは CHで ある。  [0030] In the compound of the present invention, Y is preferably CH or N, more preferably CH.
R11として好ましくは- Hである。 R 11 is preferably —H.
[0031] R12として、好ましくは- (ハロゲンまたは- C〇 Hで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレ [0031] R 12 is preferably-(halogen or lower alkyl optionally substituted with -C0H.
2  2
ン)- CO R - (ハロゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) _P(0)(〇H)(Rd)、 -(ハ) -CO R-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen) _P (0) (〇H) (R d ),-(ha
2 2
ロゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(0)(Rd)で示される基である。 A lower alkylene which may be substituted with a rogen) -P (0) (R d ).
ただし、二つの Rdがー体となって、 - 0-低級アルキレン - 0_、 - 0-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -0-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 _NH_低級アルキレン- NH -、 -NH-低級 アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 -N (低級アルキル) -低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル ) -、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0-CO -低級アルキレン- 0-、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0-CO -However, the two R d isomers become-0-lower alkylene-0_,-0-lower alkylene-NH-, -0-lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, _NH_lower alkylene-NH- , -NH-lower Alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO -lower alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-0- CO-
、 -0-ァリール- CO -または- 0-ヘテロ環- CO -を形成していてもよレ、。ここで、 - 0- 低級アルキレン _0_、 -0-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -〇_低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキ ル) -、 _NH_低級アルキレン- NH -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 -N (低 級アルキル) -低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 -◦-低級アルキレン- 0-C0 -低級 アルキレン _0_、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0-C0 -の低級アルキレン部は- 0H、 -0(C0), -0-aryl-CO- or -0-heterocyclic-CO- may be formed. Where: -0- lower alkylene_0_, -0-lower alkylene-NH-, -〇_lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, _NH_lower alkylene-NH-, -NH-lower alkylene-N (lower Alkyl)-, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, -◦-lower alkylene-0-C0 -lower alkylene _0_, -0-lower alkylene-0-C0 -lower alkylene moiety Is -0H, -0 (C0)
-低級アルキルまたはァリールで置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 ; -Les, may be substituted with lower alkyl or aryl. ;
より好ましくは- (ハロゲンまたは -CO Hで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -COMore preferably-(lower alkylene optionally substituted by halogen or -CO H) -CO
Rqa、 - (ハロゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(0)(〇H)(Rq)、 - (ハロゲンで 置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(0)(Rq)で示される基である。ここで は-〇_ 低級アルキレン- 0(C〇) -低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- o(co)-シクロアルキル 、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0(C0)-低級アルキレン- (1つまたは 2つの低級アルキルで置 換されていてもよい NH )、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0(C0)_低級アルキレン-ヘテロ環、 -R qa ,-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen) -P (0) (〇H) (R q ),-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen) -P (0) (R q ) is a group represented by Where -O_ lower alkylene-0 (C〇) -lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-o (co) -cycloalkyl, -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) -lower alkylene- (one or NH optionally substituted with two lower alkyls), -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) _lower alkylene-heterocycle,-
0-低級アルキレン- o(co)o-低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- o(co)o-シクロア ルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0(C0)0-低級アルキレン- (1つまたは 2つの低級アル キルで置換されていてもょレ、 NH )、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0(C0)0-低級アルキレン- ヘテロ環、 1つまたは 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよい NH、 -NH-低級ァ ルキレン- CO H、 -NH-低級アルキレン- CO -低級アルキル、 -0(C0)-低級アルキル0-lower alkylene-o (co) o-lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-o (co) o-cycloalkyl, -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) 0-lower alkylene- (one or two Substituted with lower alkyl, NH), -0-lower alkylene-0 (C0) 0-lower alkylene-heterocycle, NH optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyls,- NH-lower alkylene-COH, -NH-lower alkylene-CO-lower alkyl, -0 (C0) -lower alkyl
、 -0-((-C0 -低級アルキル)で置換されていてもよいァリール)または- 0CH -(5-メチ ル -2-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソラン- 4-ィル)]で示される基であり(ただし、二つの Rqがー体 となって、 -0_(_0(C0) -低級アルキルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、低級アルキレン) _0_ま たは -0-ァリール- C0 -を形成してもよレ、。)、 Rqaは低級アルキレン- 0(C0)_低級ァ ルキル、低級アルキレン- o(co)-シクロアルキル、低級アルキレン-〇(co) -低級アル キレン- (1つまたは 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもょレ、 NH )、低級アルキレン, -0- (aryl optionally substituted with (-C0 -lower alkyl)) or -0CH-(5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxolan-4-yl)] A group (where two R q 's become a isomer and are substituted with -0 _ (_ 0 (C0) -lower alkyl, may be, lower alkylene) _0_ or -0-aryl -C0- may also be formed.), R qa is lower alkylene-0 (C0) _lower alkyl, lower alkylene-o (co) -cycloalkyl, lower alkylene-〇 (co) -lower alkyl Xylene- (optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyls, NH), lower alkylene
-〇(co) -低級アルキレン-ヘテロ環、低級アルキレン- 0(C0)〇 -低級アルキル、低級 アルキレン- 0(C〇)0 -シクロアルキル、低級アルキレン- o(co)o-低級アルキレン- (1 つまたは 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもょレ、 NH )、低級アルキレン- 0(C0) o-低級アルキレン-ヘテロ環、(-co -低級アルキル)で置換されていてもよいァリー ルまたは- OCH -(5-メチル -2-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソラン- 4-ィル)]で示される基である さらに特に好ましくは、 -(ノ、ロゲンまたは -CO Hで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレ ン)- CO Rra、 - (ハロゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) _P(0)(OH)( )、 - (ハ ロゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(0)( )で示される基である。ここで は、 -OCH〇(C〇)-低級アルキル、 -〇CH(Me)〇(CO)-低級アルキル、 - OCH 0(C-〇 (co) -lower alkylene-heterocycle, lower alkylene-0 (C0) 〇-lower alkyl, lower alkylene-0 (C〇) 0-cycloalkyl, lower alkylene-o (co) o-lower alkylene- ( May be substituted with one or two lower alkyls, NH), lower alkylene-0 (C0) o-lower alkylene-heterocycle, aryl optionally substituted with (-co-lower alkyl) or -OCH- (5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxolan-4-yl)] More particularly preferably,-(lower alkylene which may be substituted with no, rogen or -CO 2 H) -CO R ra ,-(lower alkylene which may be substituted with halogen) _P ( 0) (OH) (),-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen) -P (0) (). Here, -OCH〇 (C〇) -lower alkyl, -〇CH (Me) 〇 (CO) -lower alkyl, -OCH 0 (C
〇)〇 -低級アルキル、 - OCH(Me)〇(C〇)〇-低級アルキル、 - OCH〇(C〇)0-CH CH -〇) 〇 -Lower alkyl, -OCH (Me) 〇 (C〇) 〇-Lower alkyl, -OCH〇 (C〇) 0-CH CH-
(1つまたは 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよい NH )、 -OCH 0(CO)0-CH C(NH which may be substituted with one or two lower alkyls), -OCH 0 (CO) 0-CH C
H -へテロ環、 1つまたは 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよい NH 、 -NH-C(M e) -CO低級アルキル、 -〇Ph、 - 0-(2 -エトキシカルボ二ルフヱ二ル)、 -OCH -(5 -メチ ル- 2 -ォキソ -1,3 -ジォキソラン- 4 -ィル)]で示される基であり(ただし、二つの が一体 となって、 -〇-CH(-〇(C〇)_低級アルキル) _(CH ) -〇-または-〇- (オルトフエ二レン) -H-heterocycle, NH optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyls, -NH-C (Me) -CO lower alkyl, -〇Ph, -0- (2-ethoxycarbonylsulfuric acid ), -OCH-(5-Methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxolan-4-yl)] (where two are combined to form -〇-CH ( -〇 (C〇) _Lower alkyl) _ (CH) -〇- or -〇- (Orthophenylene)-
CO -を形成してもよい)、 R は、 -CH 0(C〇)_低級アルキル、 -CH(Me)0(CO)_低級 アルキル、 -CH 0(C〇)〇-低級アルキル、 _CH(Me)0(CO)〇-低級アルキル、 -CH〇(CO-may be formed), R is -CH 0 (C 0) _lower alkyl, -CH (Me) 0 (CO) _lower alkyl, -CH 0 (C 0) 0-lower alkyl, _CH (Me) 0 (CO) 〇-Lower alkyl, -CH〇 (
C〇)〇-CH CH -(1つまたは 2つの低級アルキルで置換されていてもよい NH )、 -CHC〇) 〇-CH CH- (NH optionally substituted with one or two lower alkyl), --CH
〇(C〇)〇-CH CH -ヘテロ環、 -Ph、 -(2-エトキシカルボユルフェ二ル)、 -CH _(5-メチ ル -2-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソラン- 4-ィル)]で示される基である。;とりわけ特に好ましくは - (CH ) -P(0)(OH)(OPh)、 - CH CF _P(0)(OH)(OPh)、 - (CH ) -P(0)(OH)[OCH 0(C〇 (C〇) 〇-CH CH -heterocycle, -Ph,-(2-ethoxycarbophenyl), -CH _ (5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxolan-4-y ))]. Particularly particularly preferred-(CH) -P (0) (OH) (OPh),-CH CF _P (0) (OH) (OPh),-(CH) -P (0) (OH) [OCH 0 (C
0)Et]、 -CH CF -P(0)(OH)[OCH 0(CO)Et]、 -(CH ) _P(0)(OH)[OCH 0(CO)tertBu0) Et], -CH CF -P (0) (OH) [OCH 0 (CO) Et],-(CH) _P (0) (OH) [OCH 0 (CO) tertBu
]、— CH CF -P(0)(OH)[OCH 0(CO)tertBu]、 - (CH ) -P(0)(OH)[OCH -(5—メチノレ— 2], — CH CF -P (0) (OH) [OCH 0 (CO) tertBu],-(CH) -P (0) (OH) [OCH-(5-Metinole-2
-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソラン _4-ィル; )]、 -CH CF -P(0)(OH)[OCH -(5-メチル -2-ォキソ-Oxo-1,3-dioxolan _4-yl;)], -CH CF -P (0) (OH) [OCH-(5-methyl-2-oxo
-1,3-ジォキソラン- 4 -ィル)]である。 -1,3-Dioxolan-4-yl)].
-NRUR12がー体となって環状アミノ基を示す場合、好ましくは、少なくとも 1つ- C〇 Rc When -NR U R 12 is in the form of a cyclic amino group, preferably at least one -C 0 R c
、 -P(0)(〇H)(Rd)及び _P(〇)(Rd)より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有して いてもよい環状アミノ基である。ただし、二つの Rdがー体となって、 -〇-低級アルキレ ン -〇_、 _0_低級アルキレン -NH -、 -0-低級アルキレン -N (低級アルキル) -、 -NH -低 級アルキレン- NH -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 _N (低級アルキル)- 低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0-CO -低級アルキレン-, -P (0) (◯ H) (R d ) and _P (◯) (R d ), a cyclic amino group which may have a substituent. However, the two R d forms are -O-lower alkylene -O_, _0_lower alkylene -NH-, -0-lower alkylene -N (lower alkyl)-, -NH -lower alkylene. -NH-, -NH-lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, _N (lower alkyl)- Lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO-lower alkylene-
0-、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0- CO -、 -0-ァリール- CO -または- 0-ヘテロ環- CO -を 形成していてもよい。ここで、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0-、 -0-低級アルキレン- NH -、 - 〇-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -NH-低級アル キレン- N (低級アルキル)-、 _N (低級アルキル) -低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 - 〇-低級アルキレン- 0-C0 -低級アルキレン- 0_、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0-C0 -の低 級アルキレン部は- 0H、 _0(C0)-低級アルキルまたはァリールで置換されていてもよ レ、。 ;より好ましくは、少なくとも 1つの- CO Rqa、 _P(0)(0H)(Rq)及び- P(〇)(Rq)より選択 される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していてもよい環状アミノ基 (ここで Rqa及び Rq は前述の基を示す。)ただし、二つの Rqがー体となって、 _0_(-0(C0) -低級アルキル で置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン )-〇_または-〇 -ァリール -CO -を形成しても よレ、。 ;さらに特に好ましくは、少なくとも 1つの -CO Rra、 _P(0)(0H)(RF)及び- P(0)( ) より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していてもよい環状アミノ基 (ここで、 R ra及び RFは前述の基を示す。)。ただし、二つの がー体となって、 -0-CH(-0(C0)- 低級アルキル) _(CH ) -0-または- 0- (オルトフエ二レン) -CO -を形成してもよレ、。;とり わけ特に好ましくは、少なくとも 1つの置換基は- P(0)(0H)(0Ph)、 -P(0)(0H)[0CH0-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO-, -0-aryl-CO- or -0-heterocyclic-CO- may be formed. Where -0-lower alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-NH-, -〇-lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -NH-lower alkylene-NH-, -NH-lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, _N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -O-lower alkylene-0-C0-lower alkylene-0_, -0-lower alkylene-0-C0-lower The primary alkylene part may be substituted with -0H, _0 (C0) -lower alkyl or aryl. More preferably, having at least one substituent selected from —CO R qa , _P (0) (0H) (R q ) and —P (◯) (R q ), and further having a substituent Cyclic amino group (wherein R qa and R q are the above-mentioned groups), provided that two R q are in the form of _0 _ (-0 (C0) -lower alkyl and May be formed of lower alkylene) -〇_ or -〇 -aryl -CO-. More particularly preferably has at least one substituent selected from —CO R ra , _P (0) (0H) (R F ) and —P (0) (), and further has a substituent. which may be a cyclic amino group (wherein, R r a and R F is indicating the foregoing groups.). However, the two isomers may form -0-CH (-0 (C0) -lower alkyl) _ (CH) -0- or-0- (orthophenylene) -CO-. Les. Particularly preferably, at least one substituent is -P (0) (0H) (0Ph), -P (0) (0H) [0CH
〇(C〇)Et]、 -P(0)(0H)[0CH〇(C〇)tertBu]及び- P(〇)(0H)[〇CH _(5_メチル _2_ォ キソ -1,3-ジォキソラン- 4-ィル)]より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有して いてもよい環状アミノ基である。 ○ (C〇) Et], -P (0) (0H) [0CH〇 (C〇) tertBu] and -P (〇) (0H) [〇CH _ (5_methyl_2_oxo-1,3 A cyclic amino group which has a substituent selected from -dioxolan-4-yl)] and may further have a substituent.
[0032] R2として好ましくはそれぞれ置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、シクロアルキル若 しくは非芳香族へテロ環である。 [0032] R 2 is preferably an optionally substituted lower alkyl, cycloalkyl or non-aromatic heterocycle.
R3として好ましくはハロゲンであり、より好ましくはフルォロである。 R 3 is preferably halogen, more preferably fluoro.
R4として好ましくはシクロアルキルであり、より好ましくはシクロへキシノレである。 R 4 is preferably cycloalkyl, more preferably cyclohexyleno.
R5として好ましくは- H、 -OH若しくはハロゲンであり、より好ましくは H、 -〇H若しくは フルォロである。 R 5 is preferably —H, —OH or halogen, more preferably H, —OH or fluoro.
R6として好ましくは -Hである。 R 6 is preferably -H.
[0033] また、一般式 (I)で示される本発明化合物における別の好ましいィ匕合物を以下に示 す。 (1)式 (I-a)で示される式 (I)記載の化合物。 [0033] Another preferred compound in the compound of the present invention represented by the general formula (I) is shown below. (1) A compound of the formula (I) represented by the formula (Ia):
[化 4] [Chemical 4]
Figure imgf000021_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
[RUa: -H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アル キルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。 [R Ua : -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, and amino.
R12a:少なくとも 1つの Pa群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していても よい低級アルキル。 R 12a : a lower alkyl having at least one substituent selected from the Pa group and further having a substituent.
Pa群:- CO R -P(0)(〇H)(Rd)及び- P(〇)(Rb)(Rd)。ただし、 Pa群の- P(〇)(Rb)(Rd)にお レヽて、 Rb及び Rdは一体となって、 Lを形成していもよい。 Pa Group: - CO R -P (0) ( 〇_H) (R d) and - P (〇) (R b) (R d ). However, R b and R d may be combined to form L in the case of Pa group -P (◯) (R b ) (R d ).
ただし、 NRUaR12aが一体となって、少なくとも 1つの Pa群より選択される置換基を有し、 さらに置換基を有していてもよい環状アミノ基を形成していてもよい。以下同様。 ] (2)式 (Ι-b)で示される(1)記載の化合物。 However, NR Ua R 12a may integrally form a substituent selected from at least one Pa group and further form a cyclic amino group which may have a substituent. The same applies below. (2) The compound according to (1), which is represented by the formula (Ι-b).
[化 5] [Chemical 5]
Figure imgf000021_0002
Figure imgf000021_0002
[RUb : -H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アル キルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。 [R Ub : -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, and amino.
R12b :少なくとも 1つの Pb群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していても よい低級アルキル。 Pb群: -CO R -P(0)(OH)(Rd)及び- P(0)(Rd)。ただし、 Pb群の- PR 12b : a lower alkyl having a substituent selected from at least one Pb group and further having a substituent. Pb group: -CO R -P (0) (OH) (R d ) and -P (0) (R d ). However, Pb group -P
(0)(Rd)において、二つの Rdは一体となって、 Lで表される基を形成していてもよい。 ただし、 NRllbR12bが一体となって、少なくとも 1つの Pb群より選択される置換基を有し、 さらに置換基を有していてもよい環状アミノ基を形成していてもよい。以下同様。 ] (3) 式 (I_c)で示される(2)記載の化合物。 [化 6] In (0) (R d ), two R d s may be combined to form a group represented by L. However, NRllb R 12b may integrally form a substituent selected from at least one Pb group, and may further form a cyclic amino group that may have a substituent. The same applies below. (3) The compound according to (2), which is represented by the formula (I_c). [Chemical 6]
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000022_0001
[RUe: -H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アル キルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。 [R Ue : -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, amino.
R12e:少なくとも 1つの Pc群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していても よい低級アルキル。 Pc群: -CO Re、 -P(0)(OH)(Re)及び- P(0)(Re)。 R 12e : a lower alkyl which has a substituent selected from at least one Pc group and may further have a substituent. Pc group: -CO R e , -P (0) (OH) (R e ) and -P (0) (R e ).
2 2  twenty two
ただし、 Pc群の _P(0)(Re)において、二つの Reは一体となって、 Lで表される基を形成 However, in _P (0) (R e ) of the Pc group, two R e together form a group represented by L.
2  2
していてもよい。 You may do it.
Re:同一または互いに異なって、 -〇-ァリール、 -〇_低級アルキレン- (_C〇低級アル R e : the same or different, -〇-aryl, -〇_lower alkylene- (_C〇lower alkyl)
2 キル及び/または- o(co)-低級アルキルで置換されたァリール)、 -◦-低級アルキレ ン -〇(CO)-Rxb、 _0_低級アルキレン- 0(CO)〇-Rxb、 _0-CH ((-0(CO)_低級アルキル )で置換されたァリール) -低級アルキレン- CO -低級アルキル、 _0_低級アルキレン-2 kill and / or -o (co) -lower alkyl substituted aryl), -◦-lower alkylene -〇 (CO) -R xb , _0_lower alkylene-0 (CO) 〇-R xb , _0 -CH (aryl substituted by (-0 (CO) _lower alkyl)) -lower alkylene-CO -lower alkyl, _0_lower alkylene-
2 2
S(C〇) -低級アルキル、 _0-低級アルキレン _S(CO)〇 -低級アルキル、 _0_低級アルキ レン -SS-低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン -SS-低級アルキレン _OH、 -NH、 -NH (  S (C0) -Lower alkyl, _0-Lower alkylene _S (CO) 0 -Lower alkyl, _0_Lower alkylene -SS-Lower alkyl, -0-Lower alkylene -SS-Lower alkylene _OH, -NH, -NH (
2 低級アルキル)、 -N (低級アルキル)、 -NH-低級アルキレン- CO H、 -NH-低級アル  2 lower alkyl), -N (lower alkyl), -NH-lower alkylene-CO H, -NH-lower al
2 2  twenty two
キレン- CO -低級アルキル、 -o(co)-低級アルキル、環状アミノ基、 -0-ヘテロ環ま Xylene-CO-lower alkyl, -o (co) -lower alkyl, cyclic amino group, -0-heterocyclic ring
2  2
たは- 0_低級アルキレン- (低級アルキル及び/またはォキソで置換されたへテロ環) ただし、 Reにおいて、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0(C0)_低級アルキルの低級アルキレン部 分、及び、 -0-ァリールのァリール部分は- CO -低級アルキルまたは- o(co)-低級ァ Others - 0_ lower alkylene - (heterocyclic ring substituted with lower alkyl and / or Okiso) However, in R e, -0- lower alkylene - 0 (C0) _ lower alkylene portion content of lower alkyl, and, The aryl part of -0-aryl is -CO-lower alkyl or -o (co) -lower
2  2
ルキルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 It ’s replaced with rukill.
Rea:同一または互いに異なって、ァリール、低級アルキレン- (-C0低級アルキル及び R ea : the same or different from each other, aryl, lower alkylene-(-C0 lower alkyl and
2  2
/または- 0(C0)_低級アルキルで置換されたァリール)、低級アルキレン- 0(C0)-Rxb 、低級アルキレン- 0(C0)0-Rxb、 -CH ((-0(C0)_低級アルキル)で置換されたァリー ル) -低級アルキレン- CO -低級アルキル、低級アルキレン _S(C0) -低級アルキル、 低級アルキレン- s(co)o-低級アルキル、低級アルキレン- ss-低級アルキル、低級ァ ルキレン- SS-低級アルキレン- OH、 -(CO)-低級アルキル、ヘテロ環または低級アル キレン- (低級アルキル及び/またはォキソで置換されたへテロ環)。 / Or -0 (C0) _aryl substituted with lower alkyl), lower alkylene-0 (C0) -R xb , lower alkylene-0 (C0) 0-R xb , -CH ((-0 (C0) _ Aryl substituted with lower alkyl)) -lower alkylene-CO-lower alkyl, lower alkylene _S (C0) -lower alkyl, Lower alkylene-s (co) o-lower alkyl, lower alkylene-ss-lower alkyl, lower alkylene-SS-lower alkylene-OH,-(CO) -lower alkyl, heterocycle or lower alkylene- (lower alkyl and // Oxo-substituted heterocycle).
ただし、 Reaにおレ、て、低級アルキレン- 0(C〇) -低級アルキルの低級アルキレン部分 、及び、ァリールは -CO -低級アルキルまたは- 0(CO)_低級アルキルで置換されて いてもよい。 However, Slight R ea Te, lower alkylene - 0 (C_〇) - lower alkylene moiety of lower alkyl, and, Ariru is -CO - lower alkyl or - 0 (CO) optionally substituted with _ lower alkyl Good.
Rxb :低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまたはへテロ環。ただし、 Rxbにおいて、 低級アルキルは G4群の置換基で置換されていてもよぐァリールは- 0(CO)_低級ァ ルキルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 R xb : lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle. However, in R xb , the lower alkyl may be substituted with a substituent of group G 4 , and the aryl may be substituted with -0 (CO) _lower alkyl.
G4群: -NH、 -NH (低級アルキル)、 -N (低級アルキル)、 _N (低級アルキレン- OH)、 -G 4 group: -NH, -NH (lower alkyl), -N (lower alkyl), _N (lower alkylene-OH),-
N (低級アルキル) -CO -低級アルキレン -ァリール、ァリール、ヘテロ環。ただし、ァリ ールは _o(co)-低級アルキルで置換されていてもよぐヘテロ環は低級アルキルで 置換されていてもよい。 N (lower alkyl) -CO -lower alkylene -aryl, aryl, heterocycle. However, the aryl may be substituted with _o (co) -lower alkyl, and the heterocycle may be substituted with lower alkyl.
ただし、 NR"¾12eがー体となって、少なくとも 1つの Pb群より選択される置換基を有し、 さらに置換基を有していてもよい環状アミノ基を形成していてもよい。以下同様。 ] (4) 式 (I-d)で示される(3)記載の化合物。 However, NR "3 12e may be a isomer having a substituent selected from at least one Pb group, and may further form a cyclic amino group which may have a substituent. The same.] (4) The compound according to (3) represented by the formula (Id).
[化 7] [Chemical 7]
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000023_0001
[R12d: -(ハロゲンまたは -CO Hで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) _C(〇)Rf、 -( ハロゲンで置換されてレ、てもよレ、低級アルキレン) -P(〇)(OH)(Rf)または- (ハロゲンで 置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(0)(Rf)。 [R 12d :-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen or -CO 2 H) _C (◯) R f ,-(re substituted with halogen, or may be lower alkylene) -P (○) (OH) (R f ) or-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen) -P (0) (R f ).
Rf: _0_低級アルキレン- OC(0)_低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- OC(〇)0-低級 アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン _OC(〇)0 -シクロアルキルまたは- 0_低級アルキレン- (5-メチル -2-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソル- 4-ィル)。以下同様。 ] R f : _0_lower alkylene-OC (0) _lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-OC (〇) 0-lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene _OC (〇) 0-cycloalkyl or -0_lower alkylene -(5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxol-4-yl). The same applies below. ]
(5) 式 (I-e)で示される(4)記載の化合物。 [化 8] (5) The compound according to (4), which is represented by the formula (Ie). [Chemical 8]
Figure imgf000024_0001
Figure imgf000024_0001
[R12e: - (ハロゲンで置換されてレ、てもよレ、低級アルキレン) -P(0)(OH)(Rf)または- (ノヽ口 ゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(〇)(Rf)。以下同様。 ] [R 12e :-(reduced by halogen, may be, lower alkylene) -P (0) (OH) (R f ) or-(lower alkylene optionally substituted by nodogen)- P (◯) (R f ). The same applies below. ]
2  2
(7)ピバル酸 {[[2_({[7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォロ- 4_ ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ )_1,1 -ジフルォロェチル] (ヒドロ キシ)ホスホリル]ォキシ }メチル、  (7) Pivalic acid {[[2 _ ({[7- (Cyclohexylaminoethylpropyl) -6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbonyl} amino)) _ 1,1- Difluoroethyl] (hydroxy) phosphoryl] oxy} methyl,
[2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1-ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -1,1-ジフルォロェチル]ホスホン酸水素 [(エト キシカルボニル)ォキシ]メチル、  [2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1- (1-ethylpropyl) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroxyquinoline-3-yl] carbol} amino)- 1,1-difluoroethyl] hydrogen phosphonate [(ethoxycarbonyl) oxy] methyl,
[2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1-ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -1,1-ジフルォロェチル]ホスホン酸水素(5-メ チル -2-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソル- 4-ィル)メチル、及び、  [2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1- (1-ethylpropyl) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroxyquinoline-3-yl] carbol} amino)- 1,1-difluoroethyl] phosphonate hydrogen (5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxol-4-yl) methyl, and
ピバル酸 {[[2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1 ,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -1,1-ジフルォロェチル] (ヒドロキシ)ホス ホリル]ォキシ }メチル Pivalic acid {[[2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino)- 1,1-difluoroethyl] (hydroxy) phosphoryl] oxy} methyl
からなる群から選択される式 (I)記載の化合物またはその製薬学的に許容される塩。 式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体は、塩を形成する場合もあり、力、かる塩が製薬学的に 許容される塩である限りにおいて本発明化合物に包含される。具体的には、塩酸、 臭化水素酸、ヨウ化水素酸、硫酸、硝酸、リン酸等の無機塩や、ギ酸、酢酸、プロピ オン酸、シユウ酸、マロン酸、コハク酸、フマル酸、マレイン酸、乳酸、リンゴ酸、酒石 酸、クェン酸、メタンスルホン酸、エタンスルホン酸、 p-トルエンスルホン酸、ァスパラ ギン酸、グルタミン酸等の有機酸との酸付加塩、ナトリウム、カリウム、カルシウム、マ グネシゥム等の金属を含む無機塩基、メチノレアミン、ェチルァミン、エタノーノレアミン、 リジン、オノレニチン等の有機塩基との付加塩、アンモニゥム塩等が挙げられる。 [0035] また、本発明化合物には、置換基の種類によっては、不斉炭素原子を含む場合が あり、これに基づく光学異性体が存在しうる。本発明はこれらの光学異性体の混合物 や単離されたものをすベて包含する。また、本発明化合物は互変異性体が存在する 場合があるが、本発明にはこれらの異性体の分離したもの、あるいは混合物が含まれ る。また、ラベル体、即ち、本発明化合物の 1つ以上の原子を放射性同位元素若しく は非放射性同位元素で置換した化合物も本発明に包含される。 A compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof selected from the group consisting of: The quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) may form a salt and is included in the compound of the present invention as long as the salt is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. Specifically, inorganic salts such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydroiodic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, oxalic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid Acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citrate, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, aspartic acid, glutamic acid and other acid addition salts with sodium, potassium, calcium, Examples thereof include inorganic bases containing metals such as gnesium, addition salts with organic bases such as methenoreamine, ethylamine, ethanolanolamine, lysine and onolenitine, and ammonium salts. [0035] Further, the compound of the present invention may contain an asymmetric carbon atom depending on the type of substituent, and optical isomers based on this may exist. The present invention encompasses all of these optical isomer mixtures and isolated ones. The compounds of the present invention may have tautomers, but the present invention includes a mixture of these isomers or a mixture thereof. Further, a label, that is, a compound in which one or more atoms of the compound of the present invention are substituted with a radioisotope or a non-radioactive isotope is also encompassed in the present invention.
[0036] さらに、本発明は本発明化合物の各種の水和物や溶媒和物及び結晶多形を有す る物質も包含される。なお、当然のことながら、本発明化合物は後記実施例に記載さ れた化合物に限定されるものではなぐ式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体及びその製 薬学的に許容される塩のすべてを包含するものである。  [0036] Further, the present invention includes various hydrates and solvates of the compounds of the present invention and substances having crystal polymorphs. It should be understood that the compounds of the present invention include all of the quinolone derivatives represented by the formula (I) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, which are not limited to the compounds described in Examples below. To do.
[0037] (製造法)  [0037] (Production method)
本発明の式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体またはその製薬学的に許容される塩は、 その基本骨格あるいは置換基の種類に基づく特徴を利用し、種々の公知の合成法 を適用して製造することができる。また、本発明の式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体は、 式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体より、公知の方法により容易に合成することができる。 以下に、式 (I)で示されるキノロン誘導体の代表的な製造法を例示する。なお、官能 基の種類によっては、当該官能基を原料乃至中間体の段階で適当な保護基、即ち、 容易に当該官能基に転化可能な基に置き換えておくことが製造技術上効果的な場 合がある。しかるのち、必要に応じて保護基を除去し、所望の化合物を得ることがで きる。このような官能基としては例えば水酸基やカルボキシル基、アミノ基等を挙げる ことができ、それらの保護基としては例えばグリーン(Greene)及びウッツ (Wuts)著、「 Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (third edition)」に己載の保 g蒦 けること ができ、これらを反応条件に応じて適宜用いればょレ、。  The quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is produced by applying various known synthetic methods utilizing characteristics based on the basic skeleton or the type of substituent. can do. In addition, the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) of the present invention can be easily synthesized from the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) by a known method. Hereinafter, typical production methods for the quinolone derivative represented by the formula (I) are exemplified. Depending on the type of functional group, it is effective in terms of production technology to replace the functional group with an appropriate protecting group at the raw material or intermediate stage, that is, a group that can be easily converted into the functional group. There is a match. Thereafter, the protecting group can be removed as necessary to obtain the desired compound. Examples of such functional groups include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, and the like, and examples of their protective groups include those described in “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (third edition)” by Greene and Wuts. If you use these as appropriate, depending on the reaction conditions.
[0038] [第一製法] [0038] [First manufacturing method]
[化 9] [Chemical 9]
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000026_0001
(式中、 Lvはその反応に応じた脱離基を示す。以下同様。 ) (In the formula, Lv represents a leaving group corresponding to the reaction. The same shall apply hereinafter.)
[0039] 本製法は、 Yが C-R6である本発明化合物(I_ 1)の製造法である。 [0039] This production process is, Y is the production method of the present invention compounds (I_ 1) which is a CR 6.
本工程は、化合物(la)と化合物(lb)との縮合 '環化反応により、化合物(lc)を製 造する工程である。  This step is a step for producing the compound (lc) by a condensation cyclization reaction between the compound (la) and the compound (lb).
本工程の縮合'環化反応は、無溶媒下、若しくは高沸点の溶媒 (ジフエニルエーテ ル等が好適に用いられる)存在下、加熱下乃至加熱還流下において行うことができる  The condensation 'cyclization reaction in this step can be performed without heating or in the presence of a high boiling point solvent (diphenyl ether or the like is preferably used) under heating to heating under reflux.
[0040] (工程 B) [0040] (Process B)
本工程は、化合物(lc)と化合物(Id)のアルキル化反応により、化合物(le)を製造 する工程である。  This step is a step for producing the compound (le) by an alkylation reaction of the compound (lc) and the compound (Id).
本工程の化合物(Id)における脱離基 Lvは、アルキル化反応において常用される 脱離基であればいずれでもよぐブロモ、ョード、クロ口等のハロゲン、メタンスルホ二 ノレォキシ、 p-トノレエンスルホニルォキシ、トリフルォロメタンスルホニルォキシ等のスル ホニルォキシが好適に用いられる。 J. Med. Chem. , 23, 1358- 1363, 1980.に記載され た方法、あるいはそれに準じた方法を採用することができる。 The leaving group Lv in the compound (Id) in this step is commonly used in alkylation reactions. Any leaving group can be used. Halogen such as bromo, iodine, black mouth, sulfonyloxy such as methanesulfonanoloxy, p-tonoleenesulfonyloxy, trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy and the like is preferably used. The method described in J. Med. Chem., 23, 1358-1363, 1980. or a method analogous thereto can be employed.
[0041] (工程 C) [0041] (Process C)
本工程は、化合物(le)の脱離基を化合物(If)のァミノ基で置換し、化合物(lg)を 製造する工程である。  This step is a step for producing the compound (lg) by substituting the leaving group of the compound (le) with the amino group of the compound (If).
本工程の化合物(le)における脱離基 Lvは、芳香族求核置換反応において常用さ れる脱離であればいずれでもよぐフルォロ、クロ口、ブロモ等のハロゲン;メタンスル ホニルォキシ、 p-トルエンスルホニルォキシ、トリフルォロメタンスルホニルォキシ等の スルホニルォキシ;低級アルキルスルホニル、ァリールスルホニル等のスルホニル;等 が好適に用いられる。工程 Cにおいてスルホ二ルを脱離基 Lvとする場合には、スルホ ニルを Lvとして有する化合物(la)を出発原料として使用できる他、対応するスルファ ニルを Lvとして有する化合物(la)を出発原料とし、適切な工程、例えば工程 Bの後 に、例えば m-クロ口過安息香酸等を用いた酸化反応により、 Lvをスルホニルに変換 し、工程 Cの置換反応に供することもできる。  The leaving group Lv in the compound (le) in this step can be any halogen that is commonly used in aromatic nucleophilic substitution reactions, such as halogens such as fluoro, black mouth, and bromo; methanesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyl Preferred examples include sulfonyloxy such as oxy, trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy, etc .; sulfonyl such as lower alkylsulfonyl, aryl sulfonyl, etc .; When sulfonyl is used as the leaving group Lv in Step C, the compound (la) having sulfonyl as Lv can be used as a starting material, and the compound (la) having a corresponding sulfanyl as Lv can be used as a starting material. Then, after an appropriate step, for example, step B, Lv can be converted to sulfonyl by an oxidation reaction using, for example, m-cloperbenzoic acid, etc., and can be used for the substitution reaction in step C.
[0042] 本工程の置換反応は、無溶媒下、若しくはベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香 族炭化水素類;ジェチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン (THF)、ジォキサン等のエーテ ル類;ジクロロメタン、 1 ,2-ジクロロェタン、クロ口ホルム等のハロゲン化炭化水素類; N ,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(DMF);ジメチルスルホキシド(DMSO);酢酸ェチル(EtOAc )等のエステル類;ァセトニトリル等の反応に不活性な溶媒;あるレ、はメタノーノレ (MeO H)、エタノール(Et〇H)、 2_プロパノール等のアルコール類等の溶媒中、化合物(le) と化合物(If)とを等モル乃至一方を過剰量用レ、、室温乃至加熱還流下に行うことが できる。化合物によっては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェチルァミン、 N-メチノレモノレホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン等が好適に用いられる )、又は金属塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、 水素化ナトリウム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好適に用いられる)の存在下に行うのが 有利な場合がある。 [0043] (工程 D) [0042] The substitution reaction in this step is carried out in the absence of a solvent or aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene and xylene; ethers such as jetyl ether, tetrahydrofuran (THF) and dioxane; dichloromethane, 1,2- Halogenated hydrocarbons such as dichloroethane and chloroform; N, N-dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); esters such as ethyl acetate (EtOAc); solvents inert to the reaction such as acetonitrile In a solvent such as methanol (MeO H), ethanol (EtOH), 2_propanol, etc., the compound (le) and the compound (If) are equimolar to one in an excess amount, The reaction can be carried out at room temperature or under reflux with heating. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylenomonoreforin, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used), or metal salt bases (carbonic acid) It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of potassium, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy and the like. [0043] (Process D)
本工程は、化合物(lg)を加水分解反応に付すことにより、化合物(lh)を製造する 工程である。  This step is a step for producing compound (lh) by subjecting compound (lg) to a hydrolysis reaction.
本工程の加水分解反応は、化合物(lg)に対し、芳香族炭化水素類、エーテル類、 ハロゲン化炭化水素類、アルコール類、 DMF、 N,N_ジメチルァセトアミド(DMA)、 N- メチルピロリドン、 DMSO、ピリジン、水等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、硫酸、塩酸、臭 化水素酸等の鉱酸、ギ酸、酢酸等の有機酸等の酸存在下;又は水酸化リチウム、水 酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸セシウム若しくは アンモニア等の塩基存在下、冷却下乃至加熱還流下に行うことができる。反応温度 は化合物、反応試薬により適宜選択することができる。  The hydrolysis reaction in this step is based on aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, alcohols, DMF, N, N_dimethylacetamide (DMA), N-methyl for compound (lg). In the presence of acids such as pyrrolidone, DMSO, pyridine, water, mineral acids such as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, organic acids such as formic acid, acetic acid; or lithium hydroxide, water oxidation The reaction can be carried out under cooling to heating under reflux in the presence of a base such as sodium, potassium hydroxide, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, cesium carbonate or ammonia. The reaction temperature can be appropriately selected depending on the compound and the reaction reagent.
[0044] (工程 E) [0044] (Process E)
本工程は、化合物(lh)若しくはその反応性誘導体とィ匕合物(li)とのアミド化により 化合物 (I 1)を製造する工程である。  This step is a step for producing the compound (I 1) by amidation of the compound (lh) or a reactive derivative thereof and the compound (li).
本工程のアミド化は、当業者が通常用レ、うるアミド化を採用することができる。特に、 カルボニルジイミダゾール(CDI)、 1-ェチル -3-(3-ジメチルァミノプロピル)カルボジィ ミド塩酸塩(WSC 'HC1)、ジシクロへキシルカルボジイミド、ジフエニルホスホリルアジ ド、ジェチルホスホリルシアニド等の縮合剤を使用する方法、クロロギ酸イソプチル、 クロ口ギ酸ェチル等を用いて混合酸無水物を経由する方法が好適である。使用する 反応性誘導体や縮合剤によっても異なるが、通常ハロゲン化炭化水素類、芳香族炭 化水素類、エーテル類、 DMF、 DMSO等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、冷却下、冷却乃 至室温下、室温乃至加熱還流下に行われる。  For the amidation in this step, those skilled in the art can employ a conventional amidation. In particular, carbonyldiimidazole (CDI), 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (WSC 'HC1), dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, diphenylphosphoryl azide, jetylphosphoryl cyanide, etc. And a method using a mixed acid anhydride using isotyl chloroformate, ethyl ethyl formate, and the like. Depending on the reactive derivative and condensing agent used, usually in a solvent inert to the reaction, such as halogenated hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, DMF, DMSO, etc. The reaction is carried out at room temperature or under reflux.
[0045] (工程 F) [0045] (Process F)
本工程は、化合物(le)を加水分解反応に付すことにより、化合物(lj)を製造するェ 程であり、工程 Dに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step of producing the compound (lj) by subjecting the compound (le) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the step D.
(工程 G)  (Process G)
本工程は、化合物(lj)の脱離基を化合物(If)のァミノ基で置換し、化合物(lh)を 製造する工程であり、工程 Cに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (lh) by substituting the leaving group of compound (lj) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to step C.
(工程 H) 本工程は、化合物(lj)若しくはその反応性誘導体と化合物(li)とのアミド化により 化合物(lk)を製造する工程であり、工程 Eに準じて行うことができる。 (Process H) This step is a step of producing compound (lk) by amidation of compound (lj) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be performed according to step E.
(工程 I)  (Process I)
本工程は、化合物(lk)の脱離基を化合物(If)のァミノ基で置換し、化合物(I一 1) を製造する工程であり、工程 Cに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (I-11) by substituting the leaving group of compound (lk) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to step C.
[0046] (ェ禾 ¾[) [0046] (禾 ¾ [)
本工程は、化合物(la)のアルキルィ匕により、化合物(11)を製造する工程である。 本工程のアルキル化は、工程 Bに準じた方法又は還元的アルキル化により行うことが できる。還元的アルキル化は当業者が通常用レ、うる還元的アルキル化を採用するこ とができる。例えば日本化学会編「実験化学講座 (第 4版)」 20卷(1992年) (丸善)等に 記載の方法が挙げられる。通常、ハロゲン化炭化水素類、芳香族炭化水素類、エー テル類、アルコール類、酢酸等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、水素化ホウ素ナトリウム、 トリァセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウム等の還元剤を用い冷却下、室温下乃至加熱還 流下に行うのが好適である。化合物によっては硫酸、塩酸、臭化水素酸等の鉱酸、 ギ酸、酢酸等の有機酸等の酸存在下反応を行うのが有利な場合がある。  This step is a step of producing the compound (11) from the alkyl group of the compound (la). The alkylation in this step can be performed by a method according to Step B or by reductive alkylation. For reductive alkylation, those skilled in the art can employ conventional reductive alkylation. For example, the method described in the Chemical Society of Japan “Experimental Chemistry Course (4th edition)” 20 (1992) (Maruzen) can be mentioned. Usually, use a reducing agent such as sodium borohydride or sodium triacetoxyborohydride in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, alcohols, and acetic acid. It is preferable to carry out at room temperature or under heating reflux. Depending on the compound, it may be advantageous to carry out the reaction in the presence of an acid such as a mineral acid such as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid or hydrobromic acid, or an organic acid such as formic acid or acetic acid.
(工程 K)  (Process K)
本工程は、化合物(lb)と化合物(11)との縮合'環化反応により、化合物(le)を製造 する工程であり、工程 Aに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (le) by a condensation and cyclization reaction between compound (lb) and compound (11), and can be carried out according to step A.
[0047] [第二製法] [0047] [Second manufacturing method]
[化 10] [Chemical 10]
1 ) HC(OE¾ 1) HC (OE¾
Figure imgf000030_0001
本製法の工程 Aを経由する製法は、特に tert-ブチル基、ァダマンチル基等の R2の 嵩高さによって、第一製法工程 Bにおいて R2が導入しにくい場合にも採用しうる製造 法である。また、工程 Bを経由する製法は、 R2と R6がー体となって環を形成している場 合にも採用しうる製造法である。
Figure imgf000030_0001
The production method via step A of this production method is a production method that can be adopted even when R 2 is difficult to introduce in the first production step B due to the bulkiness of R 2 such as tert-butyl group and adamantyl group. . The production method via Step B is a production method that can also be adopted when R 2 and R 6 are in the form of a ring to form a ring.
(工程 A) (Process A)
本工程は、化合物(2a)とオルトギ酸エステルによる縮合反応に続く化合物(2b)によ る付加脱離反応により、 が Hである化合物(2c)を製造する工程である。  This step is a step of producing a compound (2c) in which is H by an addition / elimination reaction with the compound (2b) following a condensation reaction with the compound (2a) and orthoformate.
本工程のオルトギ酸エステルによる縮合反応は、無水酢酸等のオルトギ酸エステル から発生するアルコール類を捕捉する試薬を溶媒として、又はハロゲン化炭化水素 類、エーテル類、芳香族炭化水素類、 DMF、 DMSO,酢酸ェチル(Et〇Ac)等のエス テル類、ァセトニトリル等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、オルトギ酸エステル力 発生す るアルコール類を捕捉する試薬を作用させ、室温乃至加熱還流下に行うことができる  The condensation reaction with orthoformate in this step is carried out using a reagent that captures alcohol generated from orthoformate such as acetic anhydride as a solvent, or halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO. , In a solvent inert to the reaction such as esters such as ethyl acetate (EtOAc), acetonitrile, etc. Can
上記縮合反応に続く付加脱離反応は、アルコール類、ハロゲン化炭化水素類、ェ 一テル類、芳香族炭化水素類、腳ヽ DMSO等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、冷却下、 室温下乃至加熱還流下に行うことができる。なお、化合物(2b)を過剰量用いて反応 を行うこともできる。化合物によっては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェ チノレアミン、 N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン等が好適 に用いられる)、又は金属塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水 酸化カリウム、水素化ナトリウム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好適に用いられる)の存在 下に行うのが有利な場合がある。 The addition / elimination reaction following the above condensation reaction is carried out in a solvent inert to the reaction such as alcohols, halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMSO, etc., under cooling, at room temperature to It can be carried out under heating to reflux. In addition, reaction using an excess amount of compound (2b) Can also be done. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethanolamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used) or metal salt bases (potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate) In the presence of sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy, etc.).
[0049] (工程 B) [0049] (Process B)
本工程は、化合物 (2a)と化合物 (2d)による付加脱離反応により、化合物 (2c)を製 造する工程である。  This step is a step of producing compound (2c) by addition / elimination reaction of compound (2a) and compound (2d).
本工程の付加脱離反応はハロゲン化炭化水素類、エーテル類、芳香族炭化水素類 、 DMF、 DMSO等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、化合物(2a)と化合物(2d)とを等モル乃 至一方を過剰量用いて、冷却下、室温下乃至加熱還流下に行うことができる。化合 物によっては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェチルァミン、 N-メチノレモ ノレホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン等が好適に用いられる)、又は金 属塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水素化ナ トリウム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好適に用いられる)の存在下に行うのが有利な場 合がある。  The addition / elimination reaction in this step involves equimolar compound (2a) and compound (2d) in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO, etc. It is possible to carry out by using an excess amount of one side under cooling, at room temperature or under reflux with heating. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylenomonophorin, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used) or metal salt bases (carbonate It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of potassium, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy and the like.
[0050] (工程 C) [0050] (Process C)
本工程は、化合物 (2c)のァミノ基の分子内環化反応により、化合物(le)を製造す る工程である。  This step is a step of producing compound (le) by intramolecular cyclization reaction of the amino group of compound (2c).
本工程の付加脱離反応はハロゲン化炭化水素類、エーテル類、芳香族炭化水素 類、 DMF、 DMSO等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、化合物(2c)を、冷却下、室温下乃至 加熱還流下に行うことができる。化合物によっては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジィ ソプロピルェチルァミン、 N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N -ジメチルァミノ)ピリジ ン等が好適に用レ、られる)、又は金属塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナ トリウム、水酸化カリウム、水素化ナトリウム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好適に用いられ る)の存在下に行うのが有利な場合がある。  The addition / elimination reaction in this step involves cooling compound (2c) from room temperature to heating under reflux in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO, etc. Can be done below. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, disopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridin, etc. are preferably used) or metal salts It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of a base (potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, tert-butoxy potassium etc. are preferably used).
本工程により製造された化合物(le)を、第一製法と同様の方法に付して、化合物( 1—1)を製造することができる。 [第三製法] The compound (1-1) can be produced by subjecting the compound (le) produced by this step to the same method as in the first production process. [Third manufacturing method]
[化 11] [Chemical 11]
Figure imgf000032_0001
Figure imgf000032_0001
( I -0 (1 e) 本製法は、 R2と がー体となって環を形成している場合にも採用しうる本発明化合 物(I一 1)の製造法である。 (I -0 (1 e) This production method is a method for producing the compound (I 1 1) of the present invention that can be employed even when R 2 is formed into a ring to form a ring.
(工程 A) (Process A)
本工程は、化合物(3a)と化合物(3b)による縮合反応により、化合物 (2c)を製造す る工程である。  This step is a step of producing compound (2c) by a condensation reaction between compound (3a) and compound (3b).
本工程の化合物(3a)の脱離基 Lvはクロ口、ブロモ等のハロゲン、アルコキシ、ァシ ノレォキシ、 p-トルエンスルホニル等のスルホニルォキシ等が好適に用いられる。また 、本工程の化合物 (3b)の替わりに二重結合の位置が異性化した化合物(3b ' )を用い ることも出来る。  As the leaving group Lv of the compound (3a) in this step, halogen such as black mouth and bromo, alkoxy, vinyloloxy, sulfonyloxy such as p-toluenesulfonyl and the like are preferably used. Further, instead of the compound (3b) in this step, a compound (3b ′) in which the position of the double bond is isomerized can also be used.
本工程の縮合反応は、ハロゲン化炭化水素類、エーテル類、芳香族炭化水素類、 D MF、 DMSO等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、化合物(3a)と化合物(3b)とを等モル乃至 一方を過剰量用いて、冷却下、室温下乃至加熱還流下に行うことができる。化合物 によっては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェチルァミン、 N-メチルモル ホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン等が好適に用いられる)、又は金属 塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水素化ナトリ ゥム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好適に用いられる)の存在下に行うのが有利な場合 力 sある。 The condensation reaction in this step is carried out by mixing equimolar amounts of compound (3a) and compound (3b) in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, DMF, DMSO and the like. One of them can be used in an excessive amount under cooling, at room temperature or under reflux with heating. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used), or metal salt bases (potassium carbonate, Cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride © beam, tert- butoxy potassium or the like is when force s is advantageously carried out in the presence of a suitable are used).
[0052] (工程 [0052] (Process
本工程は、化合物(2c)の環化反応により、化合物(le)を製造する工程である。 本工程の分子内環化反応は、第二製法工程 Cに準じて行うことができる。なお、本 工程においては、反応を円滑に進行させるため、水素化ナトリウム等の金属塩塩基 の存在下に行うのが有利である。  This step is a step of producing compound (le) by cyclization reaction of compound (2c). The intramolecular cyclization reaction in this step can be performed according to the second production step C. In this step, it is advantageous to carry out the reaction in the presence of a metal salt base such as sodium hydride so that the reaction proceeds smoothly.
また、工程 Aの条件によっては(2c)を単離することなく一挙に(3a)より(le)を得るこ ともある  Depending on the conditions of step A, (le) may be obtained from (3a) at once without isolating (2c).
本工程により製造された化合物(le)を、第一製法と同様の方法に付して、化合物( 1—1)を製造することができる。  The compound (1-1) can be produced by subjecting the compound (le) produced by this step to the same method as in the first production process.
[0053] [第四製法] [0053] [Fourth manufacturing method]
[化 12]  [Chemical 12]
Figure imgf000033_0001
Figure imgf000033_0001
( I - 1 ) 本製法は、 R4NH-を先に導入した後に縮合環を構築する本発明化合物 (I 1)の 製造法である。 (I-1) This production method is a production method of the compound (I1) of the present invention in which a condensed ring is constructed after R 4 NH- is first introduced.
(工程 A)  (Process A)
本工程は、化合物(la)の脱離基を化合物(If)のァミノ基で置換し、化合物 (4a)を 製造する工程であり、第一製法工程 Cに準じて行うことができる。 In this step, the leaving group of compound (la) is substituted with the amino group of compound (If) to convert compound (4a) This is a manufacturing process and can be performed according to the first manufacturing process C.
また、本工程は、ノ ジウム触媒を用いた置換反応により行うこともでき(この場合、 化合物(la)の Lvとしては、ブロモ、ョード等のハロゲン、トリフルォロメタンスルホニル ォキシが好適に用いられる)、 Tetrahedron Lett., 38, 6359-6362, 1997に記載された 方法、あるいはそれに準じた方法を採用することができる。  In addition, this step can also be performed by a substitution reaction using a rhodium catalyst (in this case, as Lv of the compound (la), halogens such as bromo and iodine, and trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy are preferably used). The method described in Tetrahedron Lett., 38, 6359-6362, 1997, or a method equivalent thereto can be employed.
[0054] (工程 [0054] (Process
本工程は、化合物 (4a)と化合物(lb)との縮合 ·環化反応により、化合物(4b)を製 造する工程であり、第一製法工程 Aに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step of producing compound (4b) by condensation / cyclization reaction of compound (4a) and compound (lb), and can be carried out according to the first production step A.
(工程。)  (Process.)
本工程は、化合物 (4b)と化合物(Id)のアルキル化反応により、化合物(4c)を製造 する工程であり、第一製法工程 Bに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (4c) by an alkylation reaction of compound (4b) and compound (Id), and can be carried out according to the first production step B.
(工程 D)  (Process D)
本工程は、化合物 (4c)を加水分解反応に付すことにより、化合物(lh)を製造する 工程であり、第一製法工程 Dに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step of producing compound (lh) by subjecting compound (4c) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
(工程 E)  (Process E)
本工程は、化合物(lh)若しくはその反応性誘導体とィ匕合物(li)とのアミド化により 化合物 (I 1)を製造する工程であり、第一製法工程 Eに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step of producing compound (I 1) by amidation of compound (lh) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be carried out according to the first production step E. .
[0055] [第五製法] [0055] [Fifth Manufacturing Method]
[化 13] [Chemical 13]
Figure imgf000035_0001
本製法は、式 (I)において Yが Nである本発明化合物(I一 2)の製造法である。
Figure imgf000035_0001
This production method is a production method of the compound (I-12) of the present invention in which Y is N in the formula (I).
(工程 A) (Process A)
本工程は、化合物(5a)を、ジァゾ化、引き続きシァノ酢酸ェチルを付加して化合物 (5b)を製造する工程である。  This step is a step for producing compound (5b) by diazotizing compound (5a) and subsequently adding cyanoethyl cyanoacetate.
本工程の第一段階であるジァゾ化反応は、塩酸、硫酸、酢酸等の酸存在下、水、 アルコール類等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、亜硝酸ナトリウム、亜硝酸ァミル等のジァ ゾ化試薬と化合物(5a)とを等モル乃至一方を過剰量用い、冷却下に行うことができる 。第二段階の付加反応は、第一段階で製造したジァゾ化合物とシァノ酢酸ェチルを 塩基の存在下、等モル乃至一方を過剰量用い冷却化、室温下乃至加熱還流下で行 うことが出来る。塩基としては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェチルアミ ン、 N-メチノレモノレホリン、ピリジン、 4- (Ν,Ν-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン等が好適に用いら れる)、又は金属塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリ ゥム、水素化ナトリウム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム、酢酸ナトリウム等が好適に用いられる) を用いることが出来る。  The diazotization reaction, which is the first step in this process, is carried out in the presence of an acid such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or acetic acid, in a solvent inert to the reaction such as water or alcohol, and in the presence of an acid such as sodium nitrite or amylnitrite The reaction can be carried out under cooling using an equimolar amount of compounding agent and compound (5a) in an excess amount. The second stage addition reaction can be carried out by cooling the diazo compound prepared in the first stage and cyanoacetyl acetate in the presence of a base, using an equimolar amount or an excess of one, and cooling at room temperature or under reflux. As the base, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylolmonoreforin, pyridine, 4- (Ν, Ν-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used), or metal salt bases ( Potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, tert-butoxy potassium, sodium acetate, etc. are preferably used).
(工程 B) 本工程は、化合物(5b)と化合物(Id)のアルキル化反応により、化合物(5c)を製造 する工程であり、第一製法工程 Bに準じて行うことができる。 (Process B) This step is a step of producing compound (5c) by an alkylation reaction of compound (5b) and compound (Id), and can be carried out according to the first production method step B.
(工程。)  (Process.)
本工程は、化合物(5c)を加水分解反応に付すことにより、化合物(5d)を製造する 工程であり、第一製法工程 Dに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (5d) by subjecting compound (5c) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
[0057] (工程 D) [0057] (Process D)
本工程は、化合物(5d)を、酸ハロゲン化、環化して化合物(5e)を製造する工程で ある。  This step is a step for producing compound (5e) by acid halogenation and cyclization of compound (5d).
本工程の第一段階である酸ハロゲン化は、無溶媒下、若しくは芳香族炭化水素類、 エーテル類、ハロゲン化炭化水素類、酢酸ェチル等のエステル類、ァセトニトリル等 の反応に不活性な溶媒中、塩化チォニル、塩化ォキザリル等のハロゲン化剤と化合 物(5d)を、等モル乃至ハロゲンィ匕剤を過剰量用い冷却化、室温下乃至加熱還流下 で行うことが出来る。化合物によっては DMF等を触媒量加えることにより反応が有利 に進行する場合がある。第二段階の環化反応は第一段階で得られた酸ハライドを、 無溶媒下、若しくは芳香族炭化水素類、ハロゲン化炭化水素類、酢酸ヱチル等のヱ ステル類、ァセトニトリル等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、塩化アルミニウム等のルイス酸 を等モル乃至過剰量用い冷却化、室温下乃至加熱還流下で行うことが出来る。  The first step of this process, acid halogenation, is carried out in the absence of solvent or in a solvent inert to the reaction of aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, esters such as ethyl acetate, and acetonitrile. The compound (5d) and a halogenating agent such as thionyl chloride and oxalyl chloride can be cooled using an equimolar amount to an excessive amount of a halogenating agent, and can be carried out at room temperature or under reflux. Depending on the compound, the reaction may proceed advantageously by adding a catalytic amount of DMF or the like. In the second stage cyclization reaction, the acid halide obtained in the first stage is not used in the reaction without solvent, or in the reaction with aromatic hydrocarbons, halogenated hydrocarbons, acetyl acetate such as acetyl acetate, and acetonitrile. In an active solvent, the reaction can be carried out using an equimolar or excess amount of a Lewis acid such as aluminum chloride and cooled at room temperature or under reflux.
[0058] (工程 E) [0058] (Process E)
本工程は、化合物(5e)の脱離基を化合物(If)のァミノ基で置換し、化合物(5f)を 製造する工程であり、第一製法工程 Cに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (5f) by substituting the leaving group of compound (5e) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to the first production step C.
(工程 F)  (Process F)
本工程は、化合物(5f)を加水分解反応に付すことにより、化合物(5d)を製造する 工程であり、第一製法工程 Dに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (5d) by subjecting compound (5f) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
(工程 G)  (Process G)
本工程は、化合物(5g)若しくはその反応性誘導体と化合物(li)とのアミド化により 化合物(I一 2)を製造する工程であり、第一製法工程 Eに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (I-12) by amidation of compound (5g) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be carried out according to the first production step E.
[0059] [第六製法] [0059] [Sixth manufacturing method]
[化 14]
Figure imgf000037_0001
[Chemical 14]
Figure imgf000037_0001
( I - 2) 本製法は、式 (I)において Yが Nである本発明化合物(I 2)の製造法である。  (I-2) This production method is a production method of the compound (I2) of the present invention in which Y is N in the formula (I).
(工程 A) (Process A)
本工程は、化合物(2a)を、ジァゾ化しィ匕合物(6a)を製造する工程である。  This step is a step of diazotizing compound (2a) to produce compound (6a).
本工程のジァゾ化反応は、ペンタン、へキサン等の炭化水素類、芳香族炭化水素 類、エーテル類、ハロゲン化炭化水素類、アルコール類、ァセトニトリル、水等の反応 に不活性な溶媒中、アジ化 p トルエンスルホニル等のジァゾ化試薬と化合物(2a)と を等モル乃至一方を過剰量用い、室温乃至加熱還流下に行うことができる。化合物 によっては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェチルァミン、 N-メチノレモノレ ホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン等が好適に用いられる)、又は金属 塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水素化ナトリ ゥム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好適に用いられる)の存在下に行うのが有利な場合 がある。  The diazotization reaction in this step is carried out in a solvent inert to the reaction such as hydrocarbons such as pentane and hexane, aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, alcohols, acetonitrile, and water. P A diazotization reagent such as toluenesulfonyl and compound (2a) can be used in an equimolar amount or in an excess amount and at room temperature or under reflux with heating. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methinomonomonoline, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used), or metal salt bases (potassium carbonate, It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy and the like.
(工程 B) (Process B)
本工程は、化合物(6a)の還元的分子内環化反応により、化合物(6b)を製造するェ 程である。  This step is a step of producing the compound (6b) by a reductive intramolecular cyclization reaction of the compound (6a).
本工程はトリアルキルホスフィン又はトリアリールホスフィンを還元剤として用いること ができる。化合物(6a)における脱離基 Lvはフルォロ、クロ口、ブロモ等のハロゲン、 P- トルエンスルホニル等のスルホニルォキシ、ニトロ等が用いられる。特に、フルォロを 用いるのが好適である。 Chem. Pharm. Bull., 36, 1321-1327, 1988に記載された方法 、あるいはそれに準じた方法を採用することができる。 This step uses trialkylphosphine or triarylphosphine as the reducing agent. Can do. As the leaving group Lv in the compound (6a), halogen such as fluoro, black mouth and bromo, sulfonyloxy such as P-toluenesulfonyl, nitro and the like are used. In particular, it is preferable to use fluoro. The method described in Chem. Pharm. Bull., 36, 1321-1327, 1988, or a method based thereon can be employed.
[0061] (工程 C) [0061] (Process C)
本工程は、化合物(6b)と化合物(Id)のアルキル化反応により、化合物(6c)を製造 する工程であり、第一製法工程 Bに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step of producing compound (6c) by an alkylation reaction of compound (6b) and compound (Id), and can be carried out according to the first production method step B.
(工程 D)  (Process D)
本工程は、化合物(6c)の脱離基を化合物(If)のァミノ基で置換し、化合物(6d)を 製造する工程であり、第一製法工程 Cに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step of producing compound (6d) by substituting the leaving group of compound (6c) with the amino group of compound (If), and can be carried out according to the first production method step C.
(工程 E)  (Process E)
本工程は、化合物(6d)を加水分解反応に付すことにより、化合物(6e)を製造する 工程であり、第一製法工程 Dに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step for producing compound (6e) by subjecting compound (6d) to a hydrolysis reaction, and can be carried out according to the first production step D.
(工程 F)  (Process F)
本工程は、化合物(6e)若しくはその反応性誘導体と化合物(li)とのアミド化により 化合物 (I 2)を製造する工程であり、第一製法工程 Eに準じて行うことができる。  This step is a step of producing compound (I 2) by amidation of compound (6e) or a reactive derivative thereof and compound (li), and can be carried out according to the first production step E.
[0062] [第七製法] [0062] [Seventh Manufacturing Method]
[化 15] [Chemical 15]
CO。Et
Figure imgf000039_0001
Me
CO. Et
Figure imgf000039_0001
Me
C) (7b)  C) (7b)
工程 B  Process B
1  1
Figure imgf000039_0002
Figure imgf000039_0002
(式中 R8はァリル、プロパルギル等の β位に不飽和結合を有する置換されていてもよ レ、低級アルケニル基または置換されてレ、てもよレ、低級アルキニル基を、 R9及び R1Qは H又は低級アルキル基を示す。或いは、 R9、 R1Qは、一体となって低級アルキリデンを 示してもよい。 m及び nは 0〜3を示す。 ) (In the formula, R 8 may be substituted with an unsaturated bond at the β-position such as allyl, propargyl, etc., lower alkenyl group or substituted ret, lower alkynyl group, R 9 and R 1Q represents H or a lower alkyl group, or R 9 and R 1Q together may represent a lower alkylidene, and m and n represent 0 to 3.)
本製法は、式 (I)において R2と がー体となって環を形成している本発明化合物(I一 3)の製造法である。 This production method is a production method of the compound (I-13) of the present invention in which R 2 forms a ring with R 2 in formula (I).
(工程 A) (Process A)
本工程は、化合物(1 )と化合物(7a)によるアルキルィヒ反応により、化合物(7b)を 製造する工程である。  This step is a step of producing compound (7b) by an alkyl reaction between compound (1) and compound (7a).
本工程のアルキル化反応は、無溶媒下、若しくは芳香族炭化水素類、エーテル類、 ハロゲン化炭化水素類、 DMF、 DMSO、酢酸ェチル(EtOAc)等のエステル類、ァセト 二トリル等の反応に不活性な溶媒、あるいはアルコール類等の溶媒中、化合物(lc' ) と化合物(7a)とを等モル乃至一方を過剰量用い、室温乃至加熱還流下に行うことが できる。化合物によっては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェチルァミン、 N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン等が好適に用いられる )、又は金属塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、 水素化ナトリウム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好適に用いられる)の存在下に行うのが 有利な場合がある。 The alkylation reaction in this step is not carried out in the absence of a solvent or in the reaction of aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, esters such as DMF, DMSO, and ethyl acetate (EtOAc), and acetonitryl. In an active solvent or a solvent such as alcohols, the compound (lc ′) and the compound (7a) can be used in an equimolar amount or in an excess amount and at room temperature or under reflux with heating. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used. ) Or a metal salt base (potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, tert-butoxypotassium, etc. are preferably used) may be advantageous.
(工程 B) (Process B)
本工程は、化合物(7b)の分子内転位反応により、化合物(7c)を製造する工程であ る。  This step is a step of producing compound (7c) by intramolecular rearrangement reaction of compound (7b).
本工程の環化反応は、無溶媒下、若しくは高沸点の溶媒(1,2 -ジクロ口ベンゼン等 が好適に用いられる)存在下、加熱下乃至加熱還流下において行うことができる。 (工程。)  The cyclization reaction in this step can be performed without heating or in the presence of a high-boiling solvent (1,2-dichlorobenzene or the like is preferably used) under heating to heating under reflux. (Process.)
本工程は、 R8がハロゲン(クロ口、ブロモが好適に用いられる)、スルホニルォキシ(メ タンスルホニルォキシ、 p -トルエンスルホニルォキシが好適に用いられる)等の脱離 基または三重結合を有する場合に、化合物(7c)の分子内環化反応により化合物(le ' )を製造する工程である。 In this step, R 8 is a leaving group such as halogen (black mouth, bromo is preferably used), sulfonyloxy (methanesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyloxy is preferably used) or a triple bond Is a step of producing a compound (le ′) by an intramolecular cyclization reaction of the compound (7c).
本工程の分子内環化反応は、化合物(7c)を無溶媒下、ハロゲン化炭化水素類、ェ 一テル類、芳香族炭化水素類、腳ヽ DMSO等の反応に不活性な溶媒中、冷却下、 室温下乃至加熱還流下に行うことができる。化合物によっては、有機塩基(トリェチル ァミン、ジイソプロピルェチルァミン、 N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチル ァミノ)ピリジン等が好適に用いられる)、又は金属塩塩基 (炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシゥ ム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水素化ナトリウム、 tert-ブトキシカリウム等が好 適に用いられる)の存在下に行うのが有利な場合がある。 The intramolecular cyclization reaction in this step involves cooling compound (7c) in a solvent inert to the reaction such as halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons, and DMSO without solvent. The reaction can be carried out at room temperature or under reflux. Depending on the compound, organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, etc. are preferably used) or metal salt bases (potassium carbonate, It may be advantageous to carry out in the presence of cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy and the like.
また、工程 Bの条件によっては(7c)を単離することなく一挙に(7b)より(le' )を得るこ ともある。 Depending on the conditions of step B, (le ') may be obtained from (7b) at once without isolating (7c).
本工程により製造された化合物(le' )を、第一製法と同様の方法に付して、化合物 (1— 3)を製造することができる。  Compound (1-3) can be produced by subjecting compound (le ′) produced in this step to the same method as in the first production process.
[第八製法] [Eighth Manufacturing Method]
[化 16]
Figure imgf000041_0001
[Chemical 16]
Figure imgf000041_0001
(8a) (ト 4)  (8a) (G 4)
(式中、 R13は置換されていてもよい低級アルキレンを、 -X-OHは- CO H、 -SO H、 - P( (In the formula, R 13 represents an optionally substituted lower alkylene, -X-OH represents -CO H, -SO H, -P (
2 3  twenty three
0)(OH)または _OP(〇)(〇H)を、 R14は前記 Reまたは Rdを示す。) 0) (OH) or _OP the (〇) (〇_H), R 14 represents the R e and R d. )
2 2  twenty two
本製法は、 -CO H、 -SO H、 -P(〇)(〇H)または- OP(〇)(〇H)を有する化合物 (8a)をァ In this production method, a compound (8a) having -CO H, -SO H, -P (〇) (〇H) or -OP (〇) (〇H) is
2 3 2 2  2 3 2 2
ルキル化して本発明化合物 (I - 4)を製造する製造法である。 This is a production process for producing the compound (I-4) of the present invention by rukylation.
(工程 A) (Process A)
本工程のアルキル化反応は、無溶媒下、若しくは芳香族炭化水素類、エーテル類、 ハロゲン化炭化水素類、 DMF、 DMSO、酢酸ェチル(EtOAc)等のエステル類、ァセト 二トリル等の反応に不活性な溶媒、あるいはアルコール類等の溶媒中、塩基存在下 、化合物(8a)と化合物(8b)とを等モル乃至一方を過剰量用い、室温乃至加熱還流 下に行うことができる。塩基としては、有機塩基(トリエチルァミン、ジイソプロピルェチ ノレアミン、 N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、 4-(N,N-ジメチルァミノ)ピリジン、 1,8-ジァザ ビシクロ [5.4.0]-7_ゥンデセン等が好適に用いられる)、又は金属塩塩基 (炭酸力リウ ム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水素化ナトリウム、 tert-ブトキシ カリウム、硝酸銀、炭酸銀、酸化銀等が好適に用いられる)が好適に用いられる。化 合物によってはヨウ化ナトリウムゃテトラブチルアンモニゥム等の存在下に行うのが有 利な場合がある。 The alkylation reaction in this step is not carried out in the absence of a solvent or in the reaction of aromatic hydrocarbons, ethers, halogenated hydrocarbons, esters such as DMF, DMSO, and ethyl acetate (EtOAc), and acetonitryl. In the presence of a base in an active solvent or a solvent such as an alcohol, equimolar amounts of compound (8a) and compound (8b) can be used in an excess amount, or from room temperature to heating under reflux. Bases include organic bases (triethylamine, diisopropylethanolamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine, 4- (N, N-dimethylamino) pyridine, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] -7_undecene, etc. Or a metal salt base (carbonic acid lithium, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium tert-butoxy, silver nitrate, silver carbonate, silver oxide, etc. are preferably used. ) Is preferably used. Depending on the compound, it may be advantageous to carry out it in the presence of sodium iodide or tetrabutylammonium.
さらに、レ、くつかの式 (I)で示される化合物は以上のように得られた化合物から公知 のアルキル化、ァシル化、置換反応、酸化、還元、加水分解等、当業者が通常採用 しうる工程を任意に組み合わせることにより製造することもできる。  Furthermore, the compounds represented by the formula (I) are usually employed by those skilled in the art, such as known alkylation, acylation, substitution reaction, oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, etc. from the compounds obtained as described above. It can also be produced by arbitrarily combining the possible processes.
このようにして製造された本発明化合物は、遊離のまま、又は常法による造塩処理 を施し、その塩として単離'精製される。単離'精製は、抽出、濃縮、留去、結晶化、 濾過、再結晶、各種クロマトグラフィー等の通常の化学操作を適用して行われる。 各種の異性体は異性体間の物理化学的性質の差を利用して常法により単離できる 。たとえばラセミ混合物は、例えば酒石酸等の一般的な光学活性酸とのジァステレオ マー塩に導き光学分割する方法等の一般的ラセミ分割法により、光学的に純粋な異 性体に導くことができる。また、ジァステレオ混合物は、例えば分別結晶化又は各種 クロマトグラフィー等により分離できる。また、光学活性な化合物は適当な光学活性な 原料を用いることにより製造することもできる。 The compound of the present invention thus produced can be isolated or purified as it is as it is, or after being subjected to a salt formation treatment by a conventional method. Isolation and purification are performed by applying ordinary chemical operations such as extraction, concentration, distillation, crystallization, filtration, recrystallization, and various chromatography. Various isomers can be isolated by conventional methods using differences in physicochemical properties between isomers . For example, a racemic mixture can be converted to an optically pure heteroisomer by a general racemic resolution method, such as a method of optical resolution by diastereomeric salt with a general optically active acid such as tartaric acid. The diastereo mixture can be separated by, for example, fractional crystallization or various chromatography. An optically active compound can also be produced by using an appropriate optically active raw material.
[0066] 本発明化合物や、それらの製薬学的に許容される塩の 1種以上を有効成分として 含有する医薬組成物は、通常用いられる製剤容の担体ゃ賦形剤、その他の添加剤 を用いて、錠剤、散剤、細粒剤、顆粒剤、カプセル剤、丸剤、液剤、注射剤、坐剤、 軟膏、貼付剤等に調製され、経口的又は非経口的に投与される。  [0066] A pharmaceutical composition containing the compound of the present invention or one or more of pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof as an active ingredient includes a carrier, excipient, and other additives that are usually used in a formulation. It is prepared into tablets, powders, fine granules, granules, capsules, pills, solutions, injections, suppositories, ointments, patches, etc. and administered orally or parenterally.
本発明化合物のヒトに対する臨床投与量は適用される患者の症状、体重、年齢や 性別等を考慮して適宜決定されるが、通常経口投与の場合、 1日の投与量は、体重 あたり約 0.0001〜50 mg/kg、好ましくは約 0.001〜10 mg/kgが適当で、さらに好ましく は 0.01〜1 mg/kgが適当であり、これを 1回であるいは 2乃至 4回に分けて投与する。 静脈投与される場合は、 1日の投与量は体重あたり約 0.0001〜1 mg/kg、好ましくは 約 0.0001〜0.1 mg/kgが適当で、 1日 1回乃至複数回に分けて投与する。投与量は種 々の条件で変動するので、上記投与量範囲より少ない量で十分な効果が得られる場 合もある。  The clinical dose of the compound of the present invention for humans is appropriately determined in consideration of the symptoms, body weight, age, sex, etc. of the patient to which it is applied. In the case of oral administration, the daily dose is usually about 0.0001 per body weight. ˜50 mg / kg, preferably about 0.001 to 10 mg / kg, more preferably 0.01 to 1 mg / kg, which is administered once or divided into 2 to 4 times. When administered intravenously, the daily dose is about 0.0001 to 1 mg / kg per body weight, preferably about 0.0001 to 0.1 mg / kg, and is administered once to several times a day. Since the dosage varies depending on various conditions, a sufficient effect may be obtained with an amount smaller than the above dosage range.
[0067] 本発明による経口投与のための固体組成物としては、錠剤、散剤、顆粒剤等が用 レ、られる。このような固体組成物においては、 1種以上の活性物質が、少なくとも 1種 の不活性な希釈剤、例えば乳糖、マンニトール、ブドウ糖、ヒドロキシプロピルセノレ口 ース、微結晶セルロース、デンプン、ポリビニノレピロリドン、メタケイ酸アルミン酸マグネ シゥム等と混合される。組成物は、常法に従って、不活性な希釈剤以外の添加剤、 例えばステアリン酸マグネシウム等の滑沢剤、繊維素グリコール酸カルシウム等の崩 壊剤、安定化剤、溶解補助剤等を含有していてもよい。錠剤又は丸剤は必要により ショ糖、ゼラチン、ヒドロキシプロピノレセノレロース、ヒドロキシプロピノレメチノレセノレロース フタレート等の糖衣又は胃溶性若しくは腸溶性のフィルムで被覆してもよい。  [0067] Tablets, powders, granules and the like are used as the solid composition for oral administration according to the present invention. In such a solid composition, one or more active substances are present in at least one inert diluent, such as lactose, mannitol, glucose, hydroxypropyl senolate, microcrystalline cellulose, starch, polyvinylinole. Mixed with pyrrolidone, magnesium metasilicate aluminate, etc. The composition contains additives other than inert diluents, for example, lubricants such as magnesium stearate, disintegrating agents such as calcium calcium glycolate, stabilizers, solubilizing agents and the like according to conventional methods. It may be. If necessary, the tablets or pills may be coated with sugar coating such as sucrose, gelatin, hydroxypropenoresenololose, hydroxypropenoremethenoresenololose phthalate, or a gastric or enteric film.
[0068] 経口投与のための液体組成物は、薬剤的に許容される乳濁剤、溶液剤、懸濁剤、 シロップ剤、エリキシル剤等を含み、一般的に用レ、られる不活性な希釈剤、例えば精 製水、エタノール (EtOH)を含む。この組成物は不活性な希釈剤以外に湿潤剤、懸 濁剤のような補助剤、甘味剤、風味剤、芳香剤、防腐剤を含有していてもよい。 [0068] Liquid compositions for oral administration include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, elixirs, etc., and are generally used as inert dilutions. Agent, for example Contains water, ethanol (EtOH). In addition to the inert diluent, the composition may contain adjuvants such as wetting agents and suspending agents, sweeteners, flavors, fragrances and preservatives.
非経口投与のための注射剤としては、無菌の水性又は非水性の溶液剤、懸濁剤、 乳濁剤を含有する。水性の溶液剤、懸濁剤としては、例えば注射用蒸留水及び生理 食塩水が含まれる。非水性の溶液剤、懸濁剤としては、例えばプロピレングリコール、 ポリエチレングリコール、ォリーブ油等の植物油、 EtOH等のアルコール類、ポリソル ベート 80等がある。このような組成物は、さらに防腐剤、湿潤剤、乳化剤、分散剤、安 定剤、溶解補助剤等の補助剤を含んでいてもよい。これらは例えばバクテリア保留フ ィルターを通す濾過、殺菌剤の配合又は照射によって無菌化される。これらはまた無 菌の固体組成物を製造し、使用前に無菌水又は無菌の注射用溶媒に溶解して使用 することちでさる。  Injections for parenteral administration include sterile aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, suspensions, and emulsions. Examples of aqueous solutions and suspensions include distilled water for injection and physiological saline. Examples of non-aqueous solutions and suspensions include propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, vegetable oils such as olive oil, alcohols such as EtOH, polysorbate 80, and the like. Such a composition may further contain auxiliary agents such as preservatives, wetting agents, emulsifying agents, dispersing agents, stabilizing agents and solubilizing agents. These are sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, blending with a bactericide or irradiation. They can also be prepared by preparing a sterile solid composition and dissolving it in sterile water or a sterile solvent for injection before use.
実施例 Example
以下、実施例により本発明を具体的に説明するが、本発明はこれらの実施例により 何ら制限されるものではない。なお、実施例において使用される原料化合物には新 規な物質も含まれており、そのような原料化合物からの製造法を参考例として説明す る。  EXAMPLES Hereinafter, the present invention will be specifically described with reference to examples, but the present invention is not limited to these examples. Note that the raw material compounds used in the examples include new substances, and the production method from such raw material compounds will be described as a reference example.
なお、表中の記号は以下の意味を示す(以下同様)。  The symbols in the table have the following meanings (the same applies hereinafter).
Rf:参考例番号、 Ex :実施例番号、 Rf: Reference example number, Ex: Example number,
Data:物理学的データ(Sal :塩 (無記載はフリー体であることを示し、例えば HC1が記 載されている場合、その化合物が塩酸塩であることを示す。))、 NMI^H-NMRにおけ る δ (ppm)。  Data: Physical data (Sal: Salt (No indication indicates free form. For example, HC1 indicates that the compound is hydrochloride)), NMI ^ H- Δ (ppm) in NMR.
R、
Figure imgf000043_0001
R5、 A:—般式中の置換基(Me :メチル、 Et :ェチル、 nPr:ノルマル プロピル、 iPr:イソプロピル、 iBu :イソブチル、 sBu : sec_ブチル、 tBu :tert -ブチル、 nP en:ノルマルペンチル、 cPr:シクロプロピル、 cBu:シクロブチル、 cPen:シクロペンチル 、 cHex :シクロへキシル、 cH印:シクロへプチル、 cOct :シクロォクチル、 Ph :フエニル、 Py :ピリジル、 fur:フリル、 the :チェニル、 Bn :ベンジル、 btria:ベンゾトリァゾリル、 bimi d :ベンゾイミダゾリノレ、 pyrr:ピロリジニノレ、 pipe :ピぺリジニノレ、 pipa:ピぺラジュノレ、 mo r:モルホリニル、 THF:テトラヒドロフラニル、 THP:テトラヒドロビラニル、 THSP:テトラヒ ドロチォビラニル、 2_thiq : 3,4-ジヒドロイソキノリン- 2(1H)_ィル、 Bo tert-ブチルォキ シカルボニル、 A ァセチル、 Bz :ベンゾィル、 aq :水溶液。置換基の前の数字は置 換位置を示し、従って、例えば 4-EtO C-1-pipeは 4-エトキシカルボ二ルビペリジン- 1
R,
Figure imgf000043_0001
R 5 , A: —Substituents in the general formula (Me: methyl, Et: ethyl, nPr: normal propyl, iPr: isopropyl, iBu: isobutyl, sBu: sec_butyl, tBu: tert-butyl, nP en: normal Pentyl, cPr: Cyclopropyl, cBu: Cyclobutyl, cPen: Cyclopentyl, cHex: Cyclohexyl, cH: Cycloheptyl, cOct: Cyclooctyl, Ph: Phenyl, Py: Pyridyl, fur: Furyl, the: Chenyl, Bn: Benzyl, btria: benzotriazolyl, bimi d: benzimidazolinole, pyrr: pyrrolidininore, pipe: piperidinole, pipa: piperazinole, mor: morpholinyl, THF: tetrahydrofuranyl, THP: tetrahydroviranyl, THSP : Tetrahi Drothiobilanyl, 2_thiq: 3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2 (1H) _yl, Bo tert-butyloxycarbonyl, A-acetyl, Bz: benzoyl, aq: aqueous solution. The number in front of the substituent indicates the substitution position, so for example 4-EtO C-1-pipe is 4-ethoxycarbonylbiperidine-1
2  2
-ィノレを、 2- the_(CH ) _NH -は 2- (チォフェン- 2-ィル)ェチルァミノを示す。)、  -Inole, 2-the_ (CH) _NH- represents 2- (thiophen-2-yl) ethylamino. ),
2 2  twenty two
Syn :製造方法 (数字は、その番号を実施例番号として有する実施例化合物と同様に 、対応する原料を用いて製造したことを示す。 2つ以上数字が書いてある場合は、前 に書いてある数字力、ら順番に対応する製造方法を行うことにより製造したことを示す。 Syn: Production method (Numbers indicate that the product was prepared using the corresponding raw material in the same manner as the Example compound having the number as the Example number. If more than one number is written, write it before. It shows that it manufactured by performing the manufacturing method corresponding to a certain numerical power.
) o ) o
[0070] 参考例 1  [0070] Reference Example 1
3-ブロモ _4_フルォロ安息香酸をトルエンに溶解させ、 tert-ブタノール、トリェチル ァミン、ジフエニルホスホリルアジドを順に加えた後、 100°Cで 20時間撹拌し、 tert -ブ チル(3-ブロモ -4-フルオロフヱ二ノレ)力ルバマートを得た。  3-Bromo _4_Fluorobenzoic acid is dissolved in toluene, tert-butanol, triethylamine, diphenylphosphoryl azide are added in that order, and the mixture is stirred at 100 ° C for 20 hours. -Fluorophylzinore) obtained the strength rubamate.
FAB-MS(Neg); 288,290(M— - 1)  FAB-MS (Neg); 288,290 (M—-1)
[0071] 参考例 2 [0071] Reference Example 2
参考例 1の化合物ををトルエンに溶解させ、ァニリン、炭酸セシウム、 2,2 ' -ビス (ジフ ヱニルホスフイノ) -1, 1, -ビナフチル、トリス (ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウムを順 に加えた後、 110°Cで 2日間撹拌し、 tert-ブチル(3-ァニリノ- 4_フルオロフェニル)力 ルバマートを得た。この化合物を EtOAcに溶解させ、 4M HCト EtOAc溶液を加えた後 、室温で 1日間撹拌し、 4-フルォ口- N3-フエニルベンゼン- 1,3-ジァミンを得た。 After dissolving the compound of Reference Example 1 in toluene and adding in order, aniline, cesium carbonate, 2,2'-bis (diphenylphosphino) -1,1, -binaphthyl, tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium, The mixture was stirred at 110 ° C for 2 days to obtain tert-butyl (3-anilino-4-fluorophenyl) force rubamate. This compound was dissolved in EtOAc, 4M HC to EtOAc solution was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 day to obtain 4-fluoro-N 3 -phenylbenzene-1,3-diamin.
FAB-MS(Pos); 203(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 203 (M + +1)
[0072] 参考例 3 [0072] Reference Example 3
3,4 -ジフルォロア二リンに、室温にてエトキシメチレンマロン酸ジェチルを加えた後 、 130°Cで 17時間撹拌した。さらに反応液にジフヱニルエーテルをカ卩えた後、 260°Cで 1時間撹拌した。反応液を室温まで放冷することによって得られる固体をろ取し、ェチ ノレ 6,7 -ジフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラートを得た。  After adding ethoxymethylene malonate jetyl to 3,4-difluoroaniline at room temperature, the mixture was stirred at 130 ° C for 17 hours. Further, diphenyl ether was added to the reaction solution, followed by stirring at 260 ° C for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, and the resulting solid was collected by filtration to obtain ethynole 6,7-difluoguchi-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate.
参考例 3の方法と同様にして表 3に示す参考例 4〜: 10を、それぞれ対応する原料を 使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 3, Reference Examples 4 to 10 shown in Table 3 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
[0073] [表 3]
Figure imgf000045_0001
[0073] [Table 3]
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000045_0002
Figure imgf000045_0002
[0074] 参考例 11  [0074] Reference Example 11
Organic Preparations and Procedures International, 29, 231-234, 1997.に準じて製 造したェチル 3-(2-クロ口- 4,5-ジフルオロフェニル )-3-ォキソプロパノアートを無水酢 酸に溶解させ、室温にてオルトギ酸ェチルをカ卩えた後、 150°Cで 1時間撹拌し、減圧 下濃縮した。得られた残留物を EtOHに溶解させ、氷冷下にてシクロペンチルァミン をカ卩えた後、室温で 1時間撹拌し、減圧下濃縮した。得られた残留物を 1,4-ジォキサ ンに溶解させ、室温にて 60%水素化ナトリウムを加えた後、 80°Cで 4時間撹拌し、減圧 下濃縮し、塩酸水を加えクロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られた有機層を無水硫酸ナトリ ゥムで乾燥後、濃縮した。得られた残留物を酢酸に溶解させ、室温にて 6M HC1 aqを カロえた後、 120でで5.5時間撹拌し、 1 -シクロペンチル- 6, 7 -ジフルォロ -4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボン酸を得た。  Ethyl 3- (2-chloro-4,5-difluorophenyl) -3-oxopropanoate, prepared according to Organic Preparations and Procedures International, 29, 231-234, 1997., dissolved in acetic anhydride After ethyl orthoformate was collected at room temperature, the mixture was stirred at 150 ° C. for 1 hour and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in EtOH, cyclopentylamine was collected under ice-cooling, stirred at room temperature for 1 hour, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in 1,4-dioxane, 60% sodium hydride was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C for 4 hr, concentrated under reduced pressure, added with aqueous hydrochloric acid, and added to hydrochloric acid form. Extracted with. The obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and concentrated. The obtained residue was dissolved in acetic acid, and after 6M HC1 aq was prepared at room temperature, the mixture was stirred at 120 for 5.5 hours. 1-cyclopentyl-6,7-difluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline -3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
参考例 11の方法と同様にして表 4に示す参考例 12〜28を、それぞれ対応する原料 を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 11, Reference Examples 12 to 28 shown in Table 4 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
[0075] [表 4]
Figure imgf000046_0001
[0075] [Table 4]
Figure imgf000046_0001
Figure imgf000046_0002
Figure imgf000046_0002
[0076] 参考例 29 [0076] Reference Example 29
参考例 5の化合物を DMFに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて炭酸カリウム、ヨウ化工チルを順 に加えた後、室温で 4日間撹拌し、ェチル 7-ァニリノ- 1_ェチル -6-フルォロ _4 -ォキ ソ- 1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。この化合物を 1M NaOH aqに懸 濁させ、 100°Cで 1時間撹拌し、 7-ァニリノ- 1-ェチル _6_フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3_カルボン酸を得た。  Suspend the compound of Reference Example 5 in DMF, add potassium carbonate and iodinated chill in order under ice-cooling, and stir at room temperature for 4 days. Ethyl 7-anilino-1_ethyl-6-fluoro_4 -Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained. This compound was suspended in 1M NaOH aq and stirred at 100 ° C for 1 hour to obtain 7-anilino-1-ethyl-6_fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid .
FAB-MS(Pos); 327(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 327 (M + +1)
[0077] 参考例 30 [0077] Reference Example 30
参考例 3の化合物を DMFに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて炭酸カリウム、ヨウ化工チルを順 に加えた後、室温で 24時間撹拌し、クロ口ホルムで抽出し、減圧下濃縮した。得られ た残留物を酢酸に懸濁させ、室温にて 6M HC1 aqをカ卩えた後、 120°Cで 4時間撹拌し 、 6,7-ジフルォ口- 1-ェチル -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボン酸を得た。 参考例 30の方法と同様にして表 5に示す参考例 31〜39を、それぞれ対応する原料 を使用して製造した。 The compound of Reference Example 3 was suspended in DMF, and potassium carbonate and iodinated chill were sequentially added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 24 hours, extraction with black mouth form, and concentration under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was suspended in acetic acid, 6M HC1 aq was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 120 ° C for 4 hours, and then 6,7-difluoguchi-1-ethyl-4-oxo-1, 4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained. In the same manner as in Reference Example 30, the reference examples 31 to 39 shown in Table 5 are used as the corresponding raw materials. Manufactured using.
[0078] [表 5] [0078] [Table 5]
Figure imgf000047_0001
Figure imgf000047_0002
Figure imgf000047_0001
Figure imgf000047_0002
[0079] 参考例 40  [0079] Reference Example 40
参考例 30の化合物を DMSOに懸濁させ、室温にてシクロへキシルァミンを加えた後 、 80°Cで 2時間撹拌し、 80%酢酸水で再結晶することによって 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボン酸を得た。  The compound of Reference Example 30 was suspended in DMSO, added with cyclohexylamine at room temperature, stirred at 80 ° C for 2 hours, and recrystallized with 80% aqueous acetic acid to give 7- (cyclohexylamino)- 1-Ethyl-6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
NMR(DMSO-d ) δ; 1.10_1.25(m, lH), 1.27— 1.50(m,7H), 1.60— 1.70(m,lH), 1.72-1  NMR (DMSO-d) δ; 1.10_1.25 (m, lH), 1.27— 1.50 (m, 7H), 1.60— 1.70 (m, lH), 1.72-1
6  6
.82(m,2H), 1.90— 2.00(m,2H), 3.55_3.67(m, lH), 4.53(q,J=7.4Hz,2H), 6.65(dd,J=2.2, 8· 1Ηζ,1Η), 6.79(d,J=7.4Hz, lH), 7.79(d,J=11.3Hz,lH), 8.83(s,lH), 15.78(s,lH) 参考例 40の方法と同様にして表 6〜7に示す参考例 41〜87を、それぞれ対応す る原料を使用して製造した。  .82 (m, 2H), 1.90—2.00 (m, 2H), 3.55_3.67 (m, lH), 4.53 (q, J = 7.4Hz, 2H), 6.65 (dd, J = 2.2, 8 · 1Ηζ , 1Η), 6.79 (d, J = 7.4Hz, lH), 7.79 (d, J = 11.3Hz, lH), 8.83 (s, lH), 15.78 (s, lH) Same as the method in Reference Example 40 Reference Examples 41 to 87 shown in Tables 6 to 7 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
[0080] [表 6] [0080] [Table 6]
Figure imgf000048_0002
Figure imgf000048_0002
Figure imgf000048_0001
S00C/900Zdf/X3d 9 TS8..0/900Z OAV
Figure imgf000049_0001
参考例 88
Figure imgf000048_0001
S00C / 900Zdf / X3d 9 TS8..0 / 900Z OAV
Figure imgf000049_0001
Reference Example 88
参考例 10の化合物を DMFに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて炭酸カリウム、ヨウ化工チルを順 に加えた後、室温で 2日間撹拌し、ェチル 1-ェチル _5,6,7-トリフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1, 4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。 After suspending the compound of Reference Example 10 in DMF and adding potassium carbonate and iodide iodide in order under ice-cooling, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 days, and ethyl 1-ethyl _5,6,7-trifluoro mouth- 4-Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
参考例 88の方法と同様にして表 8に示す参考例 89〜91を、それぞれ対応する原料 を使用して製造した。 0083 表 8
Figure imgf000050_0001
Figure imgf000050_0003
In the same manner as in Reference Example 88, Reference Examples 89 to 91 shown in Table 8 were produced using the corresponding raw materials. 0083 Table 8
Figure imgf000050_0001
Figure imgf000050_0003
[0084] 参考例 92、参考例 93  [0084] Reference Example 92, Reference Example 93
参考例 88の化合物を DMSOに溶解させ、シクロへキシルァミンを加え、 80°Cで 1時間 撹拌し、ェチル 7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ)- 1_ェチル -5,6-ジフルォロ _4_ォキソ -1,4- ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート(参考例 92)とェチル 5- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1 -ェチル -6,7 -ジフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラート(参考例 93)を得た。  The compound of Reference Example 88 is dissolved in DMSO, cyclohexylamine is added, and the mixture is stirred at 80 ° C for 1 hour. Ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -1_ethyl-5,6-difluoro_4_oxo-1, 4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Reference Example 92) and ethyl 5- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6,7-difluo-or 4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_carboxylate (Reference Example 93) was obtained.
参考例 93 FAB-MS(Pos); 379(M++1)  Reference Example 93 FAB-MS (Pos); 379 (M ++ 1)
参考例 92の方法と同様にして表 9〜: 10に示す参考例 94〜: 103、及び、参考例 104 〜106を、それぞれ対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 92, Reference Examples 94 to 103 shown in Tables 9 to 10 and 103 and Reference Examples 104 to 106 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
[0085] [表 9] [0085] [Table 9]
Figure imgf000050_0002
Figure imgf000050_0002
Figure imgf000050_0004
Figure imgf000050_0004
[0086] [表 10]
Figure imgf000051_0001
Figure imgf000051_0002
[0086] [Table 10]
Figure imgf000051_0001
Figure imgf000051_0002
[0087] 参考例 104  [0087] Reference Example 104
ェチル Ί- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フルォ口- 2-メチル -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート  Ethyl Ί- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-2-methyl-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 415(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 415 (M + +1)
[0088] 参考例 105 [0088] Reference Example 105
ェチル 9- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -8-フルォ口- 6-ォキソ -6H-ピリド [1,2-a]キノリン- 5-力 ノレボキシラート  Ethyl 9- (Cyclohexylamino) -8-Fluoro-6-oxo-6H-pyrido [1,2-a] quinoline-5-force Noreboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 383(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 383 (M + +1)
[0089] 参考例 106 [0089] Reference Example 106
ェチル [7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フルォロ- 1_イソプロピル- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロ -1,8-ナフチリジン- 3_ィル]カルボキシラート  Ethyl [7- (cyclohexylamino) -6_fluoro-1_isopropyl-4-oxo-1,4-dihydro-1,8-naphthyridine-3_yl] carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 376(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 376 (M + +1)
[0090] 参考例 107 [0090] Reference Example 107
ェチル 3_ (シクロペンチルァミノ)ブタ- 2_エノアートのジォキサン溶液に氷冷下トリエ チノレアミン、 2,4,5-トリフルォロベンゾイルク口リドを加え、室温で 30分間、 65°Cで 1時 間撹拌し、ェチル 3 - (シクロペンチルァミノ) -2-(2,4,5-トリフルォ口べンゾィル)ブタ _2 -エノアートを得た。  To the dioxane solution of ethyl 3_ (cyclopentylamino) but-2-enoate under ice-cooling, add triethinoleamine and 2,4,5-trifluorobenzoyl chloride to room temperature for 30 minutes at 65 ° C for 1 hour. Upon stirring, ethyl 3- (cyclopentylamino) -2- (2,4,5-trifluoromethylbenzo) _2-enoate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 356(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 356 (M + +1)
[0091] 参考例 108 [0091] Reference Example 108
参考例 107の化合物のジォキサン溶液に 60%水素化ナトリウムを加え、 70°Cで 2時間 撹拌し、ェチル 1-シクロペンチル -6, 7-ジフルォ口- 2-メチル -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロ キノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  60% sodium hydride was added to the dioxane solution of the compound of Reference Example 107, and the mixture was stirred at 70 ° C for 2 hours. Ethyl 1-cyclopentyl-6,7-difluo-2-methyl-4-oxo-1,4- Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 336(M++1) [0092] 参考例 109 FAB-MS (Pos); 336 (M + +1) [0092] Reference Example 109
ェチル 3-(2-クロ口- 4,5-ジフルオロフ工ニル )-3-ォキソプロパノアートを無水酢酸に 溶解させ、室温にてオルトギ酸ェチルを加えた後、 140°Cで 12時間撹拌し、減圧下濃 縮した。得られた残留物を Et〇Hに溶解させ、氷冷下にてトリェチルァミン、テトラヒド 口フラン- 3 -ァミン塩酸塩の EtOH溶液をカ卩え、氷冷下にて 30分間、室温で 1時間撹拌 した。水を加え、酢酸ェチルで抽出し、無水硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。減圧下溶 媒を留去し、得られた残留物の 1,4-ジォキサンに懸濁液に、 60%水素化ナトリウムを 加え、 80°Cで 1.5時間撹拌し、ェチル 6,7-ジフルォロ _4_ォキソ _1 -(テトラヒドロフラン- 3-ィル) -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラートを得た。このものを DMSOに懸濁さ せ、シクロへキシルァミンを加えた後、 100°Cで 22時間撹拌し、ェチル 7- (シクロへキ シルァミノ) -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ _1 -(テトラヒドロフラン- 3 -ィル )_1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  Ethyl 3- (2-chloro-4,5-difluorophenyl) 3-oxopropanoate was dissolved in acetic anhydride, and ethyl orthoformate was added at room temperature, followed by stirring at 140 ° C for 12 hours And concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in EtOH, and triethylamine, tetrahydrofuran-3-amamine hydrochloride in EtOH was added under ice-cooling, and stirred for 30 minutes under ice-cooling and 1 hour at room temperature. did. Water was added, extracted with ethyl acetate, and dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, 60% sodium hydride was added to the resulting suspension of 1,4-dioxane, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C for 1.5 hours. Ethyl 6,7-difluoro_4 _Oxo_1- (tetrahydrofuran-3-yl) -1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained. This was suspended in DMSO, cyclohexylamine was added, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C for 22 hours. Ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-4_oxo_1- (tetrahydrofuran-3- Yl) _1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate.
参考例 109の方法と同様にして表 11に示す参考例 110〜125を、それぞれ対応す る原料を使用して製造した(但し、参考例 123及び 124は対応する原料中の水酸基 力 ¾ert-ブチルジメチルシリル基で保護されたものを原料として用いた。)。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 109, Reference Examples 110 to 125 shown in Table 11 were produced using the corresponding raw materials. (However, Reference Examples 123 and 124 are the hydroxyl groups in the corresponding raw materials. Those protected with a dimethylsilyl group were used as raw materials).
[0093] [表 11] [0093] [Table 11]
Figure imgf000053_0001
Figure imgf000053_0001
Figure imgf000053_0002
Figure imgf000053_0002
[0094] 参考例 126 [0094] Reference Example 126
参考例 105の化合物のトリフルォロ酢酸溶液にパラジウム-炭素を加え、水素加圧 下 12時間攪拌し、ェチル 9- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -8-フルォ口- 6-ォキソ -2, 3,4,6- テトラヒドロ- 1H-ピリド [1,2-a]キノリン- 5-カルボキシラートを得た。  Palladium-carbon was added to the trifluoroacetic acid solution of the compound of Reference Example 105, and the mixture was stirred for 12 hours under hydrogen pressure. Ethyl 9- (cyclohexylamino) -8-fluoroxy-6-oxo-2,3,4,6 -Tetrahydro-1H-pyrido [1,2-a] quinoline-5-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 387(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 387 (M + +1)
[0095] 参考例 127 [0095] Reference Example 127
参考例 95の化合物を塩化メチレンに溶解させ、トリフルォロ酢酸をカ卩えた後、室温 で 24時間撹拌し、 [7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) -3- (エトキシカルボニル) _6_フルォ口- 4- ォキソキノリン _1(4H)_ィル]酢酸トリフルォロ酢酸塩を得た。  The compound of Reference Example 95 was dissolved in methylene chloride, and trifluoroacetic acid was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 24 hours, and [7- (cyclohexylamino) -3- (ethoxycarbonyl) _6_fluoroxy-4-oxoquinoline. _1 (4H) _yl] acetic acid trifluoroacetate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 391(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 391 (M + +1)
参考例 127と同様にして参考例 128を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 127, Reference Example 128 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0096] 参考例 128 [0096] Reference Example 128
2-[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -3- (エトキシカルボニル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソキノリン- 1( 4H)-ィル]プロピオン酸 2- [7- (Cyclohexylamino) -3- (ethoxycarbonyl) -6-fluoro- 4-oxoquinoline-1 ( 4H) -yl] propionic acid
ESI-MS(Pos); 405(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 405 (M + +1)
[0097] 参考例 129 [0097] Reference Example 129
参考例 127の化合物を THFに溶解させ、氷冷下にて Ι, -カルボニルジイミダゾー ルをカ卩えた後、氷冷下で 1時間撹拌し、その後反応液に水を加え、水素化ホウ素ナト リウムを加え、室温で 4時間攪拌しェチル 7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォロ- 1_(2_ ヒドロキシェチル) -4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラートを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 127 was dissolved in THF, and Ι, -carbonyldiimidazole was prepared under ice-cooling, followed by stirring for 1 hour under ice-cooling. Then, water was added to the reaction solution, and borohydride was added. Sodium was added and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours to obtain ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-1_ (2_hydroxyethyl) -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate .
FAB-MS(Pos); 377(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 377 (M + +1)
参考例 129と同様にして参考例 130を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 129, Reference Example 130 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0098] 参考例 130 [0098] Reference Example 130
ェチル 7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フルォ口- 1_(2 -ヒドロキシ -1-メチルェチル )_4 -ォ キソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラート  Ethyl 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -6_Fluoro-I_ (2-Hydroxy-1-methylethyl) _4-Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_carboxylate
ESI-MS(Pos); 391(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 391 (M + +1)
[0099] 参考例 131 [0099] Reference Example 131
参考例 129の化合物を塩ィ匕メチレンに溶解させ、氷冷下にてピリジニゥムパラトル エンスルホナート、ジヒドロピランを順に加えた後、室温で 3日間撹拌し、ェチル 7- (シ クロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1-[2- (テトラヒドロ- 2H-ピラン- 2-ィルォキ シ)ェチル ]-1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  Dissolve the compound of Reference Example 129 in salt and methylene chloride, add pyridinium p-toluene sulfonate and dihydropyran in this order under ice-cooling, stir at room temperature for 3 days, and then add ethyl 7- (cycloto (Xylamino) -6-fluoro-4-oxo-1- [2- (tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yloxy) ethyl] -1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 461(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 461 (M + +1)
[0100] 参考例 132 [0100] Reference Example 132
参考例 127の化合物を THFに溶解させ、氷冷下にて Ι, -カルボニルビス- 1H-イミ ダゾールを加えた後、室温にて 2.5時間撹拌した。この反応液に氷冷下にてメチルァ ミン水溶液をカ卩えた後、室温にて 1時間撹拌し、ェチル 7 -(シクロへキシノレアミノ) -6- フルォロ _1_[2- (メチルァミノ) -2-ォキソェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カル ボキシラートを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 127 was dissolved in THF, and Ι, -carbonylbis-1H-imidazole was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 2.5 hours. To this reaction solution, an aqueous methylamine solution was added under ice-cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 1 hour. Ethyl 7- (cyclohexenoreamino) -6-fluoro_1_ [2- (methylamino) -2-oxoethyl] 4-Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 404(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 404 (M + +1)
参考例 132と同様にして、参考例 133〜134をそれぞれ対応する原料を使用して製 造した。 [0101] 参考例 133 In the same manner as in Reference Example 132, Reference Examples 133 to 134 were produced using the corresponding raw materials. [0101] Reference Example 133
ェチル 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 1-[2-(4-メチルビペラジン- 1-ィル) -2- ォキソェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート  Ethyl 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -6-Fluoro-l- [2- (4-Methylbiperazine-1-yl) -2-oxoethyl] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 473(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 473 (M + +1)
[0102] 参考例 134 [0102] Reference Example 134
ェチル 7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フルォ口- 1-(2_モルホリン- 4-ィル -2-ォキソェチ ル) -4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラート  Ethyl 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -6_Fluoro- 1- (2_Morpholine-4-yl-2-oxoethyl) -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 460(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 460 (M + +1)
[0103] 参考例 135 [0103] Reference Example 135
参考例 110の化合物に 70%酢酸水溶液を加えた後、 80°Cにて 18時間撹拌し、ェチ ノレ 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6-フルォ口- 1-[2-ヒドロキシ -1- (ヒドロキシメチル)ェチル ]_4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  A 70% aqueous acetic acid solution was added to the compound of Reference Example 110, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 18 hours. Ethenole 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-l-1- [2-hydroxy-1- (Hydroxymethyl) ethyl] _4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 407(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 407 (M + +1)
参考例 136  Reference Example 136
参考例 135の化合物を DMFに溶解させ、ヨウ化メチル、酸化銀を加えた後,室温に て 51時間撹拌し、ェチル 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 1-[2-メトキシ -1- (メト キシメチル)ェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 135 was dissolved in DMF, methyl iodide and silver oxide were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 51 hours, and ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoroxy-1- [2-methoxy -1- (Methoxymethyl) ethyl] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 435(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 435 (M + +1)
[0104] 参考例 137 [0104] Reference Example 137
参考例 129の化合物を塩化メチレンに溶解させ、氷冷下にてトリェチルァミン、塩 化メタンスルホニルを加え、室温にて 2時間攪拌し、メシル体を得た。メシル体を DMF に溶解させ、アジ化ナトリウムを加え、室温下 5時間攪拌し、アジド体を得た。アジド体 を THFに溶解させ、トリフエニルホスフィンをカ卩え、 50°Cにて 1時間攪拌後、水を加え、 80°Cにて一晩攪拌した。得られた反応液に、ピリジン、無水酢酸を加え、室温にて 3 時間攪拌し、ェチル 1_[2- (ァセチルァミノ)ェチル ]-7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フル ォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラートを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 129 was dissolved in methylene chloride, triethylamine and methanesulfonyl chloride were added under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours to obtain a mesyl form. The mesyl form was dissolved in DMF, sodium azide was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 hours to obtain an azide form. The azide was dissolved in THF, triphenylphosphine was added, stirred at 50 ° C for 1 hour, water was added, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C overnight. To the obtained reaction solution, pyridine and acetic anhydride were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. Ethyl 1_ [2- (acetylamino) ethyl] -7- (cyclohexylamino) -6_fluorine-4-oxo -1,4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
ESI-MS(Pos); 418(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 418 (M + +1)
参考例 137と同様にして、参考例 138〜: 140をそれぞれ対応する原料を使用して製 造した。 In the same manner as Reference Example 137, Reference Examples 138 to 140 were prepared using the corresponding raw materials. Made.
[0105] 参考例 138  [0105] Reference Example 138
ェチル 1-[2- (ァセチルァミノ)プロピル] -7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキ ソ- 1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート  Ethyl 1- [2- (acetylamino) propyl] -7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-Fluoro-4 oxo-1,4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
ESI-MS(Pos); 432(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 432 (M + +1)
[0106] 参考例 139 [0106] Reference Example 139
ェチル 1_{2_ (ァセチルァミノ) -1- [(ァセチルァミノ)メチノレ]ェチル }-7_ (シクロへキシル ァミノ) -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート  Ethyl 1_ {2_ (Acetylamino) -1-[(Acetylamino) methinole] ethyl} -7_ (Cyclohexylamino) -6-Fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 489(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 489 (M + +1)
[0107] 参考例 140 [0107] Reference Example 140
ェチル 1_[2- (ァセチルァミノ)- 1_メチルェチル ]-7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フルォ 口- 4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラート  1- [2- (Acetylamino)-1_Methylethyl] -7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-Fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_carboxylate
ESI-MS(Pos); 432(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 432 (M + +1)
[0108] 参考例 141 [0108] Reference Example 141
参考例 117の化合物を EtOAcに懸濁させ、氷冷下 4MHC1 EtOAc溶液を加えた。 そのまま 1時間、室温でー晚、 50°Cにてー晚攪拌したのち、室温にて不溶物を濾取し 乾燥した。このものを塩ィヒメチレンに懸濁させ、氷冷下酢酸ナトリウム、ホルムアルデ ヒド液(36%)、トリァセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウムをカ卩え、そのまま 45分間攪拌し、ェ チル 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 1-(1-メチルピロリジン- 3-ィル) -4-ォキソ- 1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 117 was suspended in EtOAc, and a 4M HCl solution in EtOAc was added under ice cooling. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature and then at 50 ° C, and then insoluble matter was collected by filtration at room temperature and dried. Suspend this in salt-hethylene, add sodium acetate, formaldehyde solution (36%) and sodium triacetoxyborohydride under ice-cooling and stir for 45 minutes. Ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino)- 6-Fluoromouth-1- (1-methylpyrrolidine-3-yl) -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 416(M++1)  FAB-MS (Pos); 416 (M ++ 1)
参考例 141と同様にして、参考例 142〜: 143をそれぞれ対応する原料を使用して製 造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 141, Reference Examples 142 to 143 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
[0109] 参考例 142 [0109] Reference Example 142
ェチル 7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フルォ口- 1_(1 -メチルピペリジン- 4-ィル) -4-ォキ ソ- 1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート  Ethyl 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -6_Fluoro-1_ (1-Methylpiperidine-4-yl) -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 430(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 430 (M + +1)
[0110] 参考例 143 ェチル 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォロ -1-(1-メチルァゼチジン- 3-ィル) -4-ォ キソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート [0110] Reference Example 143 Ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-1- (1-methylazetidine-3-yl) -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 402(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 402 (M + +1)
[0111] 参考例 144 [0111] Reference Example 144
ェチル 3_ォキソ_3_(2,4,5-トリフルォロフヱニル)プロパノァートに5-メトキシ_3,4-ジ ヒドロ- 2H -ピロール、トリェチルァミンを加え、 60。Cで 4日間攪拌し、ェチル 3 -ォキソ- 2-ピロリジン- 2-イリデン -3- (2,4,5-トリフルオロフェニル)プロパノアートを得た。  60. Add 5-methoxy_3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrole and triethylamine to ethyl 3_oxo_3_ (2,4,5-trifluorophenyl) propanoate; The mixture was stirred at C for 4 days to obtain ethyl 3-oxo-2-pyrrolidine-2-ylidene-3- (2,4,5-trifluorophenyl) propanoate.
ESI-MS(Pos); 314(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 314 (M + +1)
[0112] 参考例 145 [0112] Reference Example 145
参考例 144の化合物のジォキサン溶液に 60%水素化ナトリウムをカ卩え、室温で 1時 間撹拌し、ェチル 7,8 -ジフルォ口- 5-ォキソ -1,2,3,5 -テトラヒドロピロ口 [l,2_a]キノリン -4-カルボキシラートを得た。  Add 60% sodium hydride to the dioxane solution of the compound of Reference Example 144, stir at room temperature for 1 hour, and ethyl 7,8-difluo-5-oxo-1,2,3,5-tetrahydropyro [l, 2_a] quinoline-4-carboxylate was obtained.
ESI-MS(Pos); 294(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 294 (M + +1)
[0113] 参考例 146 [0113] Reference Example 146
参考例 130の化合物の塩化メチレン溶液に、 -78°Cでジェチルァミノ硫黄トリフルォ リドを力 Pえ、 2時間かけて室温まで徐々に昇温し、ェチル 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6- フルォ口- 1-(2-フルォ口- 1-メチルェチル )-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキ シラートを得た。  Reference Example 130 To a methylene chloride solution of the compound of 130, add dimethylaminosulfur trifluoride at -78 ° C, gradually warm to room temperature over 2 hours, and then ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluorine -1- (2-Fluoromouth-1-methylethyl) -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
ESI-MS(Pos); 393(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 393 (M + +1)
[0114] 参考例 147 [0114] Reference Example 147
参考例 130の化合物の塩化メチレン溶液に、 0°Cでトリエチルァミン、塩化メタンス ルホニルをカ卩え、そのまま 1時間攪拌し、メシノレ体を得た。メシノレ体を THFに溶解させ 、カリウム tert-ブトキシドを加え、室温にて 3時間攪拌し、ェチル 7- (シクロへキシルァ ミノ)- 6_フルォ口- 1-イソプロぺニル _4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラー トを得た。  Triethylamine and methanesulfonyl chloride were added to a methylene chloride solution of the compound of Reference Example 130 at 0 ° C., and the mixture was stirred for 1 hour to obtain a mesinole. Dissolve the mesinole compound in THF, add potassium tert-butoxide, stir at room temperature for 3 hours, ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6_fluoroxy-1-isopropenyl _4_oxo-1,4 -Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
ESト MS(Pos); 373(M++1) ES to MS (Pos); 373 (M + +1)
[0115] 参考例 148 [0115] Reference Example 148
参考例 137の化合物の DMF溶液に水素化ナトリウム、ヨウ化メチルを 0°Cにて加え、 5時間攪拌し、ェチル 1-{2- [ァセチル (メチル)ァミノ]ェチル }-7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。 Sodium hydride and methyl iodide were added to a DMF solution of the compound of Reference Example 137 at 0 ° C. Stir for 5 hours to obtain ethyl 1- {2- [acetyl (methyl) amino] ethyl} -7_ (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate It was.
ESI-MS(Pos); 446(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 446 (M + +1)
参考例 148と同様にして、参考例 149を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 148, Reference Example 149 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0116] 参考例 149 [0116] Reference Example 149
ェチル 1_{2 -[ァセチル (メチル)ァミノ] -1-メチルェチル }_7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_ フルォ口- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート  Ethyl 1_ {2-[Acetyl (methyl) amino] -1-Methylethyl} _7-(Cyclohexylamino) -6_ Fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
ESI-MS(Pos); 446(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 446 (M + +1)
[0117] 参考例 150 [0117] Reference Example 150
参考例 102の化合物の EtOH溶液にパラジウム -炭素、濃塩酸を加え、水素雰囲気 下 12時間攪拌し、ェチル 8 -(シクロへキシルァミノ)- 7_フルォ口- 1-メチル -5-ォキソ -1 ,2,3,5_テトラヒドロピロロ[1,2-&]キノリン-4-カルボキシラートを得た。  Palladium-carbon and concentrated hydrochloric acid were added to the EtOH solution of the compound of Reference Example 102, and the mixture was stirred for 12 hours under a hydrogen atmosphere. Ethyl 8- (cyclohexylamino) -7_fluorine-1-methyl-5-oxo-1, 2,3,5_tetrahydropyrrolo [1,2-&] quinoline-4-carboxylate was obtained.
ESI-MS(Pos); 387(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 387 (M + +1)
参考例 150と同様にして、参考例 151を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 150, Reference Example 151 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0118] 参考例 151 [0118] Reference Example 151
ェチル 9- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -8-フルォ口- 2-メチル -6-ォキソ -2,3,4,6-テトラヒド 口- 1H-ピリド [l,2-a]キノリン- 5-カルボキシラート  Ethyl 9- (Cyclohexylamino) -8-Fluoro-2,2-Methyl-6-oxo-2,3,4,6-Tetrahydrin 1H-pyrido [l, 2-a] quinoline-5-carboxylate
ESI-MS(Pos); 401(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 401 (M + +1)
[0119] 参考例 152 [0119] Reference Example 152
ェチル 6, 7-ジフルォ口- 4-ヒドロキシシンノリン- 3-カルボキシラートの DMF溶液に炭 酸カリウム、ョードシクロペンタンを加え、 80°Cで 40分間撹拌し、ェチル 1-シクロペン チル -6,7 -ジフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロシンノリン- 3_カルボキシラートを得た。  Add potassium carbonate and iodine cyclopentane to the DMF solution of ethyl 6,7-difluor mouth-4-hydroxycinnoline-3-carboxylate, stir at 80 ° C for 40 minutes, and ethyl 1-cyclopentyl-6 , 7-Difluoguchi-4-oxo-1,4-dihydrocinnoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 323(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 323 (M + +1)
参考例 152と同様にして、参考例 153を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 152, Reference Example 153 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0120] 参考例 153 [0120] Reference Example 153
ェチル ェチルプロピル) -6,7-ジフルォロ _4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロシンノリン- 3- カルボキシラート  Ethylethylpropyl) -6,7-difluoro_4_oxo-1,4-dihydrocinnoline-3-carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 325(M++1) 参考例 154、参考例 155 FAB-MS (Pos); 325 (M + +1) Reference Example 154, Reference Example 155
ェチル 3-ォキソ -3-(2, 4,5-トリフルオロフェニル)プロパノアートを無水酢酸に溶解し 、室温にてオルトギ酸ェチルを加えた後、 140°Cで 3時間撹拌し、減圧下濃縮した。得 られた残留物を Et〇Hに溶解させ、氷冷下にて [2-フルォロ -1- (フルォロメチル)ェチ ノレ]ァミン塩酸塩、トリェチルァミンを加えた後、室温で 30分間撹拌し、減圧下濃縮し た。得られた残留物に水を加え酢酸ェチルで抽出した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩 水で洗浄し、無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、濃縮した。得られた残留物をァセトニトリ ルに溶解させ、室温にて炭酸カリウムを加えた後、 50°Cで 15時間撹拌し、さらに 80°C で 7時間撹拌し、ェチル 6, 7 -ジフルォ口- 1-[2_フルォロ -1- (フルォロメチル)ェチル] - 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラート(参考例 154)とェチノレ 6,7 -ジフノレ ォ口- 1-[1- (フルォロメチル)ビュル] -4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラー ト (参考例 155)を得た。  Ethyl 3-oxo-3- (2,4,5-trifluorophenyl) propanoate was dissolved in acetic anhydride, ethyl orthoformate was added at room temperature, stirred at 140 ° C for 3 hours, and concentrated under reduced pressure . The obtained residue was dissolved in EtOH, and [2-fluoro-1- (fluoromethyl) ethylenol] amine hydrochloride and triethylamine were added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes and reducing the pressure. The bottom was concentrated. Water was added to the obtained residue and extracted with ethyl acetate. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated. The obtained residue was dissolved in acetonitrile, potassium carbonate was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C for 15 hours, further stirred at 80 ° C for 7 hours, and ethyl 6, 7-difluo-mouth-1 -[2_Fluoro-1- (fluoromethyl) ethyl] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_carboxylate (Reference Example 154) and ethinole 6,7-Difunole 1- [1- ( Fluoromethyl) bul] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Reference Example 155) was obtained.
参考例 154 FAB-MS(Pos); 332(M++1) Reference example 154 FAB-MS (Pos); 332 (M + +1)
参考例 155 FAB-MS(Pos); 312(M++1) Reference Example 155 FAB-MS (Pos); 312 (M + +1)
[0121] 参考例 156 [0121] Reference Example 156
3,4,5-トリフルォロア二リンの 1,2-ジクロロェタン溶液に 3-ペンタノン、酢酸、トリァセト キシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウムを加え、室温で 14時間撹拌し、 N-(l-ェチルプロピル) -3, 4,5-トリフルォロア二リンを得た。  To a 1,2-dichloroethane solution of 3,4,5-trifluoroaniline, add 3-pentanone, acetic acid, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, and stir at room temperature for 14 hours. N- (l-ethylpropyl) -3, 4 Thus, 5-trifluoroaniline was obtained.
EI-MS(Pos); 217(M+) EI-MS (Pos); 217 (M + )
[0122] 参考例 157 [0122] Reference Example 157
参考例 156の化合物にジェチル(エトキシメチレン)マロナ一トをを加え、 130°Cで 20 時間撹拌し、ジェチル ェチルプロピル )(3,4,5-トリフルオロフヱニル)ァミノ]メチレ ン}マロナートを得た。  Jetyl (ethoxymethylene) malonate was added to the compound of Reference Example 156, and the mixture was stirred at 130 ° C for 20 hours to obtain jetylethyl) (3,4,5-trifluorophenyl) amino] methylene} malonate. It was.
FAB-MS(Pos); 388(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 388 (M + +1)
[0123] 参考例 158 [0123] Reference Example 158
参考例 157の化合物にポリリン酸を加え、 130°Cで 30分間撹拌し、ェチル 1_(1 -ェ チルプロピル) -5,6,7_トリフルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート を得た。 FAB-MS(Pos); 342(M++1) Polyphosphoric acid was added to the compound of Reference Example 157, and the mixture was stirred at 130 ° C for 30 minutes. Ethyl 1_ (1-ethylpropyl) -5,6,7_trifluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3- Carboxylate was obtained. FAB-MS (Pos); 342 (M + +1)
[0124] 参考例 159 [0124] Reference Example 159
リチウムメトキシドのトルエン懸濁液にに参考例 88の化合物を加え、室温で 3日間攪 拌し、ェチル 1_ェチル -6, 7-ジフルォロ- 5 -メトキシ -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ カルボキシラートを得た。  Add the compound of Reference Example 88 to a toluene suspension of lithium methoxide and stir at room temperature for 3 days. Ethyl 1_ethyl-6,7-difluoro-5-methoxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydro Quinoline-3_carboxylate was obtained.
ESI-MS(Pos); 312(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 312 (M + +1)
参考例 159と同様にして、参考例 160を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 159, Reference Example 160 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0125] 参考例 160 [0125] Reference Example 160
5- (ベンジルォキシ) -7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- ェチルプロピル)- 6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボン酸  5- (Benzyloxy) -7- (cyclohexylamino) -ethylpropyl) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_carboxylic acid
ESI-MS(Pos); 481(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 481 (M + +1)
[0126] 参考例 161 [0126] Reference Example 161
参考例 88の化合物のトルエン懸濁液にメチルァミン水溶液を加え、 70°Cで 20時間 攪拌し、ェチル 1-ェチル -6, 7-ジフルォ口- 5- (メチルァミノ) -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキ ノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  Methylamine aqueous solution was added to the toluene suspension of the compound of Reference Example 88, and the mixture was stirred at 70 ° C. for 20 hours. Ethyl 1-ethyl-6,7-difluo-5- (methylamino) -4-oxo-1,4 -Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
ESI-MS(Pos); 311(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 311 (M + +1)
参考例 161と同様にして、参考例 162を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 161, Reference Example 162 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0127] 参考例 162 [0127] Reference Example 162
ェチル 5- (ベンジルァミノ) -1-ェチル -6,7-ジフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラート  Ethyl 5- (Benzylamino) -1-Ethyl-6,7-difluo-or 4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate
FAB-MS(Pos); 387(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 387 (M + +1)
[0128] 参考例 163 [0128] Reference Example 163
3-メチルシクロペンタ -3-ェン- 1_カルボン酸をトノレェンに溶解させ、 tert-ブタノール 、トリェチルァミン、ジフヱニルホスホリルアジドを順に加えた後、 90°Cで 3日間撹拌し 、 tert-ブチル(3-メチルシクロベント- 3-ェン -1-ィノレ)力ルバマートを得た。  3-Methylcyclopent-3-en-1-carboxylic acid was dissolved in tolylene, tert-butanol, triethylamine, diphenylphosphoryl azide were added in that order, and the mixture was stirred at 90 ° C for 3 days. (3-Methylcyclovent-3-en-1-inore) force rubamate was obtained.
NMR(CDCl ) δ; 1.44(s,9H), 1.71(brs,3H), 2.02-2.18(m,2H), 2.58— 2.77(m,2H), 4.27 NMR (CDCl 2) δ; 1.44 (s, 9H), 1.71 (brs, 3H), 2.02-2.18 (m, 2H), 2.58— 2.77 (m, 2H), 4.27
(brs,lH), 4.69(brs,lH), 5.25(brs,lH) (brs, lH), 4.69 (brs, lH), 5.25 (brs, lH)
[0129] 参考例 164 参考例 163の化合物を塩ィ匕メチレンに溶解させ、トリフルォロ酢酸をカ卩えた後、室 温で 4時間撹拌し、 3-メチルシクロペンタ- 3-ェン -1-ァミントリフルォロ酢酸塩を得た ェチル 3_(2_クロ口 -4,5 -ジフルオロフヱニル) -3-ォキソプロパノアートを無水酢酸に 溶解させ、オルトギ酸ェチルを加えた後、 150°Cで 2時間撹拌し、減圧下濃縮した。得 られた残留物を Et〇Hに溶解させ、氷冷下にてトリェチルァミン、 3-メチルシクロペン タ -3-ェン _1 -ァミントリフルォロ酢酸塩を順に加え、氷冷下 18時間撹拌し、ェチル 2_ (2-クロ口- 4,5-ジフルォロベンゾィル )-3- [(3-メチルシクロペンタ- 3-ェン -1-ィル)アミ ノ]アタリラートを得た。得られた化合物を 1,4 -ジォキサンに溶解させ、水素化ナトリウ ムを加えた後、 50°Cで 3時間撹拌し、ェチル 6,7-ジフルォロ- 1_(3 -メチルシクロペン タ -3-ェン- 1_ィル) _4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。 [0129] Reference Example 164 Dissolve the compound of Reference Example 163 in salt methylene, add trifluoroacetic acid, stir at room temperature for 4 hours, and then add 3-methylcyclopent-3-ene-1-amamine trifluoroacetate salt. Ethyl 3_ (2_black mouth -4,5-difluorophenyl) -3-oxopropanoate was dissolved in acetic anhydride, ethyl orthoformate was added, and the mixture was stirred at 150 ° C for 2 hours. And concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in EtOH, and triethylamine and 3-methylcyclopent-3-ene_1-amine trifluoroacetate were added in that order under ice cooling, followed by stirring for 18 hours under ice cooling. As a result, ethyl 2_ (2-chloro-4,5-difluorobenzoyl) -3-[(3-methylcyclopent-3-en-1-yl) amino] attalylate was obtained. The obtained compound was dissolved in 1,4-dioxane, sodium hydride was added, and the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C for 3 hours. Ethyl 6,7-difluoro-1_ (3-methylcyclopenta-3-yl 1_yl) _4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate.
FAB-MS(Pos); 334(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 334 (M + +1)
[0130] 参考例 165 [0130] Reference Example 165
参考例 162の化合物を EtOH—酢酸に溶解させ、ノ ジウム-炭素(10%)を加え、水 素雰囲気下室温にて 3時間撹拌し、ェチル 5-ァミノ- 1-ェチル -6,7-ジフルォ口- 4-ォ キソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートを得た。  Dissolve the compound of Reference Example 162 in EtOH-acetic acid, add nodium-carbon (10%), stir at room temperature for 3 hours in a hydrogen atmosphere, and then ethyl 5-amino-1-ethyl-6,7-difluor. Mouth-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 297(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 297 (M + +1)
[0131] 参考例 166 [0131] Reference Example 166
ェチル 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 1-[2-ヒドロキシ -1- (ヒドロキシメチル) ェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキシラートのベンゼン溶液に 3-ペン タノン、 P-トルエンスルホン酸 1水和物を加え、加熱還流下 34時間撹拌し、ェチル 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(2,2 -ジェチル -1,3-ジォキサン- 5_ィル) _6_フルォ口- 4-ォ キソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラートを得た。  Ethyl 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -6-Fluoro-l- [2-hydroxy-1- (hydroxymethyl) ethyl] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-Carboxylate in benzene solution 3 -Pentanone, P-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate was added, and the mixture was stirred with heating under reflux for 34 hours. Ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -1- (2,2-jetyl-1,3-dioxane-5_ _6_fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 475(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 475 (M + +1)
[0132] 参考例 167 [0132] Reference Example 167
参考例 92の化合物を EtOH-THFに溶解させ、 2M NaOH aqを加えた後、室温で 12 時間撹拌し、 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル -5, 6 -ジフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3_カルボン酸を得た。 参考例 167と同様にして、表 12〜: 15に示す参考例 168〜214をそれぞれ対応する 原料を使用して製造した。 The compound of Reference Example 92 was dissolved in EtOH-THF, 2M NaOH aq was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 hours. 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-5,6-difluorine-4-oxo -1,4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained. In the same manner as in Reference Example 167, Reference Examples 168 to 214 shown in Tables 12 to 15 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
[表 12][Table 12]
Figure imgf000062_0001
[0134] [表 13]
Figure imgf000062_0001
[0134] [Table 13]
Figure imgf000063_0001
Figure imgf000063_0004
Figure imgf000063_0001
Figure imgf000063_0004
[0135] [表 14]  [0135] [Table 14]
Figure imgf000063_0002
Figure imgf000063_0005
Figure imgf000063_0002
Figure imgf000063_0005
[0136] [表 15]  [0136] [Table 15]
Figure imgf000063_0003
Figure imgf000063_0003
Figure imgf000063_0006
Figure imgf000063_0006
[0137] 参考例 215  [0137] Reference Example 215
参考例 104の化合物の EtOH-THF溶液に LiOH aqを加え、 60°Cで 24時間、 80°Cで 24時間撹拌し 7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) _1 -シクロペンチル _6_フルォ口- 2-メチル -4- ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボン酸を得た。  LiOH aq was added to the EtOH-THF solution of the compound of Reference Example 104, and the mixture was stirred at 60 ° C for 24 hours and at 80 ° C for 24 hours. -Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 387(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 387 (M + +1)
参考例 215と同様にして、参考例 216〜220をそれぞれ対応する原料を使用して製 造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 215, Reference Examples 216 to 220 were produced using the corresponding raw materials.
[0138] 参考例 216 9- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -8-フルォ口- 6-ォキソ -6H-ピリド [1,2-a]キノリン- 5-カルボン 酸 [0138] Reference Example 216 9- (Cyclohexylamino) -8-Fluoro-6-oxo-6H-pyrido [1,2-a] quinoline-5-carboxylic acid
FAB-MS(Pos); 355(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 355 (M + +1)
[0139] 参考例 217 [0139] Reference Example 217
ェチル [7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フルォロ- 1_イソプロピル- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロ -1,8-ナフチリジン- 3_ィル]カルボン酸  Ethyl [7- (cyclohexylamino) -6_fluoro-1_isopropyl-4-oxo-1,4-dihydro-1,8-naphthyridin-3_yl] carboxylic acid
FAB-MS(Pos);348(M++l) FAB-MS (Pos); 348 (M + + l)
[0140] 参考例 218 [0140] Reference Example 218
ェチル 9_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) _8_フルォロ- 6_ォキソ _2,3,4,6_テトラヒドロ_1H_ピリ ド [l,2-a]キノリン- 5-カルボン酸  Ethyl 9_ (Cyclohexylamino) _8_Fluoro-6_oxo _2,3,4,6_Tetrahydro_1H_pyrid [l, 2-a] quinoline-5-carboxylic acid
FAB-MS(Neg); 357(M"-1)  FAB-MS (Neg); 357 (M "-1)
[0141] 参考例 219 [0141] Reference Example 219
9- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -8-フルォ口- 2-メチレン 6-ォキソ -2, 3,4,6-テトラヒドロ- 1H-ピ リド [1,2-a]キノリン- 5-カルボン酸  9- (Cyclohexylamino) -8-Fluoro-2-Methylene 6-oxo-2,3,4,6-Tetrahydro-1H-pyrid [1,2-a] quinoline-5-carboxylic acid
FAB-MS(Pos); 371(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 371 (M + +1)
[0142] 参考例 220 [0142] Reference Example 220
9- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -8-フルォ口- 2-メチル -6-ォキソ -2, 3,4,6-テトラヒドロ- 1H-ピ リド [1,2-a]キノリン- 5-カルボン酸  9- (Cyclohexylamino) -8-fluoro-2,2-methyl-6-oxo-2,3,4,6-tetrahydro-1H-pyrid [1,2-a] quinoline-5-carboxylic acid
FAB-MS(Pos); 373(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 373 (M + +1)
参考例 221  Reference Example 221
3,4-ジフルォロア二リンの塩酸水溶液に、氷冷下亜硝酸ナトリウム水溶液を滴下し 同温度にて 1.5時間撹拌した。別の反応容器に用意したシァノ酢酸ェチル、酢酸ナト リウムの EtOH-水溶液に、氷冷下にて先の反応液を滴下したのち、室温にて 2時間 撹拌し、ェチルシァノ [(3,4-ジフルオロフヱニル)ジァゼニル]ァセタートを得た。 FAB-MS(Pos); 254(M++1) A sodium nitrite aqueous solution was added dropwise to an aqueous hydrochloric acid solution of 3,4-difluoroaniline under ice cooling, followed by stirring at the same temperature for 1.5 hours. The previous reaction solution was added dropwise to an EtOH-water solution of cyano ethyl acetate and sodium acetate prepared in a separate reaction vessel under ice-cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, followed by ethylciano [(3,4-difluoro [Finyl) diazenyl] acetate was obtained. FAB-MS (Pos); 254 (M + +1)
[0143] 参考例 222 [0143] Reference Example 222
参考例 221の化合物をァセトニトリルに懸濁させ、ョー化工チル、炭酸カリウムをカロ えた後、 50°Cで 7日間撹拌し、ェチル 2-シァノ [(3,4 -ジフルオロフェニル )(ェチル)ヒド ラゾノ]ァセタートを得た。 After suspending the compound of Reference Example 221 in acetonitrile and calcining kyoka til and potassium carbonate, the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C for 7 days, and ethyl 2-ciano [(3,4-difluorophenyl) (ethyl) hydride. Lazono] got the acetate.
FAB-MS(Pos); 282(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 282 (M + +1)
[0144] 参考例 223 [0144] Reference Example 223
参考例 222の化合物を EtOHに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて NaOH aqを加えた後、室温 にて 2時間撹拌し、 2_シァノ [(3,4-ジフルオロフヱニル) (ェチル)ヒドラゾノ]酢酸を得た。 FAB-MS(Pos); 254(M++1) The compound of Reference Example 222 was suspended in EtOH, NaOH aq was added under ice-cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hrs. 2_Cyano [(3,4-difluorophenyl) (ethyl) hydrazono Acetic acid was obtained. FAB-MS (Pos); 254 (M + +1)
[0145] 参考例 224 [0145] Reference Example 224
参考例 223の化合物をトルエンに懸濁させ、塩ィ匕チォニルを加えた後、 90°Cで 1.5 時間撹拌し、減圧下濃縮した。トルエンで共沸し、得られた残渣にへキサンを加え析 出した固体をろ取した。得られた固体をジクロロェタンに溶解させ、塩ィ匕アルミニウム をカロえた後、 55度にて 24時間撹拌し、さらに 23時間還流し、 1-ェチル -6,7 -ジフルォ 口- 4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロシンノリン- 3_カルボ二トリルを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 223 was suspended in toluene, and after addition of sodium chloride, the mixture was stirred at 90 ° C. for 1.5 hours and concentrated under reduced pressure. Azeotropically with toluene, hexane was added to the resulting residue, and the precipitated solid was collected by filtration. The obtained solid was dissolved in dichloroethane, and after the salt and aluminum were prepared, the mixture was stirred at 55 ° C. for 24 hours, and further refluxed for 23 hours. 1-Ethyl-6,7-difluoro-4-oxo-1 , 4-Dihydrocinnoline-3_carbonitryl was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 236(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 236 (M + +1)
[0146] 参考例 225 [0146] Reference Example 225
参考例 224の化合物を DMSOに溶解させ、シクロへキシルァミンを加えた後、 80°C で 3時間撹拌し、 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒ ドロシンノリン- 3-カルボ二トリルを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 224 was dissolved in DMSO, cyclohexylamine was added, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 3 hours. 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4-4-oxo-1 Thus, 4-dihydrocinnoline-3-carbonitrile was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 315(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 315 (M + +1)
[0147] 参考例 226 [0147] Reference Example 226
参考例 225の化合物を酢酸に溶解させ、 HC1 aqをカ卩えた後、 120°Cで 2日間撹拌し 、 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル -6-フルォロ -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロシンノリン- 3 -カルボン酸を得た。  The compound of Reference Example 225 was dissolved in acetic acid, and after HC1 aq was prepared, the mixture was stirred at 120 ° C. for 2 days, and 7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1, 4-Dihydrocinnoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 334(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 334 (M + +1)
[0148] 参考例 227 [0148] Reference Example 227
参考例 40の化合物の化合物に DMF、 N -クロ口こはく酸イミドを加え、 100°Cで 14時 間撹拌し、 8-クロ口 _7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル _6_フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4- ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボン酸を得た。  DMF, N-chlorosuccinimide is added to the compound of Reference Example 40, and the mixture is stirred at 100 ° C for 14 hours, and then 8-chloro-_7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl _6_fluoro-4 _Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 367(M++1) [0149] 参考例 228 FAB-MS (Pos); 367 (M + +1) [0149] Reference Example 228
参考例 153の化合物の DMSO溶液にシクロへキシルァミンを加え、 80°Cで 14時間 撹拌した。反応液を室温まで冷却した後、水、飽和塩化アンモニゥム水溶液を加えク ロロホルムで抽出した。得られた有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄し、無水硫酸ナトリウム で乾燥後、濃縮した。得られた残留物をエタノールに溶解し、 1 N水酸化ナトリウム水 溶液をカ卩え、室温で 2時間撹拌し、 7- (シクロへキシノレアミノ) -1- (トェチルプロピル )_6 -フルォロ _4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロシンノリン- 3-カルボン酸を得た。  Cyclohexylamine was added to a DMSO solution of the compound of Reference Example 153, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C for 14 hours. After cooling the reaction solution to room temperature, water and a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution were added and the mixture was extracted with chloroform. The obtained organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated. The obtained residue was dissolved in ethanol, 1 N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. 7- (Cyclohexylenoamino) -1- (ethylpropyl) _6 -fluoro _4_ Oxo-1,4-dihydrocinnoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 376(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 376 (M + +1)
[0150] 参考例 229 [0150] Reference Example 229
参考例 154の化合物の酢酸溶液に水、濃塩酸を加え、 100°Cで 5時間撹拌し、 6,7- ジフルォロ- 1_[2-フルォロ- 1_ (フルォロメチル)ェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン -3-カルボン酸を得た。  Water and concentrated hydrochloric acid were added to the acetic acid solution of the compound of Reference Example 154, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 5 hours. 6,7-Difluoro-1_ [2-fluoro-1_ (fluoromethyl) ethyl] -4-oxo-1, 4-Dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 304(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 304 (M + +1)
参考例 229と同様にして、参考例 230を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 229, Reference Example 230 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0151] 参考例 230 [0151] Reference Example 230
6,7-ジフルォ口- 1-[1- (フルォロメチノレ)ビエル] -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カル ボン酸  6,7-difluo-one 1- [1- (fluoromethinole) bier] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid
FAB-MS(Pos); 284(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 284 (M + +1)
[0152] 参考例 231 [0152] Reference Example 231
参考例 130の化合物を塩ィ匕メチレンに溶解させ、ピリジニゥムパラトルエンスルホ ナート、ジヒドロピランを順に加えた後、室温で終夜撹拌し、ェチル 7- (シクロへキシ ルァミノ) -6-フルォロ メチル -2- (テトラヒドロ- 2H -ピラン- 2-ィルォキシ)ェチル] - Dissolve the compound of Reference Example 130 in salt methylene salt, add pyridinium p-toluenesulfonate and dihydropyran in this order, and then stir at room temperature overnight. Ethyl 7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro Methyl-2- (tetrahydro-2H-pyran-2-yloxy) ethyl]-
4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキシラートを得た。得られた化合物を EtOH-T HFに懸濁させ、 1M NaOH aqを加え、終夜攪拌し 7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6_フルォ 口- メチル _2 -(テトラヒドロ- 2H-ピラン _2_ィルォキシ)ェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3_カルボン酸を得た。 4-Oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate was obtained. Suspend the obtained compound in EtOH-T HF, add 1M NaOH aq, stir overnight 7_ (cyclohexylamino) -6_fluorine-methyl_2- (tetrahydro-2H-pyran_2_iloxy) ethyl] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 447(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 447 (M + +1)
[0153] 参考例 232 参考例 40の化合物の化合物を DMFに懸濁させ、室温にて 1,1 ' -カルボニルビス- 1 H-イミダゾールを加えた後、 100°Cで 24時間撹拌し、 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェ チル -6-フルォ口- 3-(1Η-イミダゾール -1-ィルカルボニル)キノリン- 4(1H)_オンを得た [0153] Reference Example 232 The compound of Reference Example 40 was suspended in DMF, 1,1′-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 24 hours. 7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-3- (1Η-imidazol-1-ylcarbonyl) quinolin-4 (1H) _one was obtained
NMR(CDCl ) δ; 1.25- 1.53(m,5H), 1.59(t,J=7.6Hz,3H), 1.65- 1.76(m,lH), 1.80-1. NMR (CDCl) δ; 1.25-1.53 (m, 5H), 1.59 (t, J = 7.6Hz, 3H), 1.65- 1.76 (m, lH), 1.80-1.
3  Three
90(m,2H), 2.05-2.15(m,2H), 3.34_3.45(m,lH), 4.22(q,J=7.6Hz,2H), 4.57- 4.66(m,lH ), 6.44(d,J=6.4Hz,lH), 7.04- 7.05(m,lH), 7.51_7.53(m, lH), 7.99(d,J=12.0Hz,lH), 8. 12(s,lH), 8.15-8.16(m,lH).  90 (m, 2H), 2.05-2.15 (m, 2H), 3.34_3.45 (m, lH), 4.22 (q, J = 7.6Hz, 2H), 4.57-4.66 (m, lH), 6.44 (d , J = 6.4Hz, lH), 7.04-7.05 (m, lH), 7.51_7.53 (m, lH), 7.99 (d, J = 12.0Hz, lH), 8. 12 (s, lH), 8.15 -8.16 (m, lH).
[0154] 参考例 233 [0154] Reference Example 233
参考例 30の化合物より、後述の実施例 16と同様の方法により tert-ブチル {[(6,7_ ジフルォロ _1_ェチル _4_ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル)カルボニル]アミノ}ァセタ ートを得た。  From the compound of Reference Example 30, tert-butyl {[((6,7_difluoro_1_ethyl_4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinolin-3-yl) carbonyl] amino} was prepared in the same manner as in Example 16 described later. Acetate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 367(M+1)  FAB-MS (Pos); 367 (M + 1)
参考例 233と同様にして、参考例 234を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 233, Reference Example 234 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0155] 参考例 234 [0155] Reference Example 234
ェチル {[(5-ァミノ- 1-ェチル -6, 7-ジフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル) カルボニル]アミノ}ァセタート  Ethyl {[(5-Amino-1-ethyl-6,7-difluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl) carbonyl] amino} acetate
FAB-MS(Pos); 354(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 354 (M + +1)
[0156] 参考例 235 [0156] Reference Example 235
参考例 234の化合物に無水酢酸を加え、 120°Cで 4時間撹拌し、ェチル({[5- (ァセ チルァミノ) -1-ェチル -6, 7-ジフルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ 二ル}ァミノ)ァセタートを得た。  Acetic anhydride was added to the compound of Reference Example 234, and the mixture was stirred at 120 ° C. for 4 hours. Ethyl ({[5- (acetylamino) -1-ethyl-6,7-difluo-or 4-oxo-1,4 -Dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbo} amino) acetate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 396(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 396 (M + +1)
参考例 235と同様にして、参考例 236を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 235, Reference Example 236 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0157] 参考例 236 [0157] Reference Example 236
ェチル [5- (ァセチルメチルァミノ)- 1_ェチル -6, 7 -ジフルォ口- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロ キノリン- 3_ィル]カルボキシラート  Ethyl [5- (Acetylmethylamino) -1_Ethyl-6,7-Difluro-4-4 oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carboxylate
ESI-MS(Pos); 395(M++1) [0158] 参考例 237 ESI-MS (Pos); 395 (M + +1) [0158] Reference Example 237
(2-{[(9H-フルオレン- 9-ィルメトキシ)カルボニル]アミノ}ェチル)ホスホン酸をべンゼ ンに懸濁させ、ベンジル Ν,Ν'-ジシクロへキシルイミドカルバマートを加えた後、還流 条件下で 4時間撹拌し、ジベンジル(2_{[(9Η -フルオレン _9_ィルメトキシ)カルボニル] アミノ}ェチル)ホスホナートを得た。  (2-{[(9H-fluorene-9-ylmethoxy) carbonyl] amino} ethyl)) phosphonic acid is suspended in benzene and benzyl Ν, Ν'-dicyclohexylimide carbamate is added, followed by reflux conditions. Under stirring for 4 hours, dibenzyl (2 _ {[(9Η-fluorene_9_ylmethoxy) carbonyl] amino} ethyl) phosphonate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 528(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 528 (M + +1)
[0159] 参考例 238 [0159] Reference Example 238
参考例 237の化合物を DMFに溶解させ、ジイソプロピルェチルァミンをカ卩えた後、 室温で 2日間撹拌し、ジベンジル(2-アミノエチル)ホスホナートを得た。さらに得られ たホスホナートにシユウ酸を加えることで、ジベンジノレ (2-アミノエチル)ホスホナート シユウ酸塩を得た。  The compound of Reference Example 237 was dissolved in DMF, and after diisopropylethylamine was prepared, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 days to obtain dibenzyl (2-aminoethyl) phosphonate. Further, dibenzinole (2-aminoethyl) phosphonate oxalate was obtained by adding oxalic acid to the obtained phosphonate.
FAB-MS(Pos); 306(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 306 (M + +1)
[0160] 参考例 239 [0160] Reference Example 239
ジェチル [2-(1, 3-ジォキソ -1,3-ジヒドロ- 2H-イソインドール- 2-ィル) -1, 1-ジフルォ ロェチル]ホスホナートの塩化メチレン溶液にヒドラジン 1水和物を加え、室温にて 1時 間攪拌し、ジェチル(2-ァミノ- 1, 1-ジフルォロェチル)ホスホナートを得た。  Add hydrazine monohydrate to methylene chloride solution of Jetyl [2- (1,3-Dioxo-1,3-dihydro-2H-isoindole-2-yl) -1,1-difluoroethyl] phosphonate at room temperature. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour to obtain Jetyl (2-amino-1,1-difluoroethyl) phosphonate.
ESI-MS(Pos); 218(M++1) ESI-MS (Pos); 218 (M + +1)
[0161] 参考例 240 [0161] Reference Example 240
ジェチルピリジン- 3-ィルホスホナートを EtOH-酢酸に溶解させ、酸化白金を加え、 3.4kgf/cm2の水素下 120時間攪拌し、ジェチルピぺリジン- 3_ィルホスホナートを得た Jefferies Chill pyridine - dissolved 3- Iruhosuhonato to EtOH- acetic acid, platinum oxide was added, and stirred 3.4kgf / cm 2 of hydrogen at 120 hours, Jechirupi Bae lysine - was obtained 3_ Iruhosuhonato
ESト MS(Pos); 222(M++1) ES to MS (Pos); 222 (M + +1)
参考例 240と同様にして、参考例 241を対応する原料を使用して製造した。  In the same manner as in Reference Example 240, Reference Example 241 was produced using the corresponding raw material.
[0162] 参考例 241 [0162] Reference Example 241
ジェチノレ(ピペリジン -2-ィルメチル)ホスホナート  Jetinore (piperidine-2-ylmethyl) phosphonate
FAB-MS(Pos); 236(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 236 (M + +1)
[0163] 参考例 242 [0163] Reference Example 242
ベンジル((3&1¾,43尺,61¾,6&1¾)-6-¾611_ブチル(ジメチル)シリル]ォキシ}-2,2_ジメ チルテトラヒドロ- 3aH-シクロペンタ [d][l,3]ジォキソル _4-ィル)力ルバマートの EtOH 溶液に、パラジウム-炭素 (10%)を加え、水素雰囲気下終夜攪拌し、 (3aRS,4SR,6RS,6a RS)-6-{[tert-ブチル (ジメチル)シリル]ォキシ }-2,2-ジメチルテトラヒドロ- 3aH-シクロべ ンタ [d][l, 3]ジォキソル- 4-アミンを得た。 Benzyl ((3 & 1¾, 43 scale, 61¾, 6 & 1¾) -6-¾611_butyl (dimethyl) silyl] oxy} -2,2_dimethyl Pt-Carbonate (10%) is added to EtOH solution of tiltetrahydro-3aH-cyclopenta [d] [l, 3] dioxol_4-yl) power rubamate, and stirred overnight under hydrogen atmosphere, (3aRS, 4SR, 6RS , 6a RS) -6-{[tert-butyl (dimethyl) silyl] oxy} -2,2-dimethyltetrahydro-3aH-cyclopenta [d] [l, 3] dioxol-4-amine.
FAB-MS(Pos); 288(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 288 (M + +1)
[0164] 参考例 243 [0164] Reference Example 243
ジェチル(1-シァノ _2 -フエニルェチル)ホスホナートの EtOH溶液に酸化白金、濃塩 酸をカ卩ぇ水素雰囲気下終夜攪拌しジェチル [2 -ァミノ-ト(シクロへキシルメチル)ェ チル]ホスホナートを得た。  Platinum oxide and concentrated hydrochloric acid were stirred in a EtOH solution of jetyl (1-cyano-2-phenylethyl) phosphonate in a hydrogen atmosphere overnight to obtain jetyl [2-amino- (cyclohexylmethyl) ethyl] phosphonate.
FAB-MS(Pos); 278(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 278 (M + +1)
[0165] 参考例 244 [0165] Reference Example 244
ベンジノレ(2-ヒドロキシェチル)メチルカルバマートのピリジン- THF溶液に氷冷下でク ロロぎ酸クロロメチノレの THF溶液をカロえ、室温で 14時間撹拌し、 2- [[(ベンジロキシ)力 ルボニル] (メチル)ァミノ]ェチルクロロメチノレカルボナートを得た。  To a pyridine-THF solution of benzinole (2-hydroxyethyl) methylcarbamate, add a THF solution of chloromethinole chloroformate under ice-cooling, and stir at room temperature for 14 hours. 2-[[(Benzyloxy) force carbonyl] (Methyl) amino] ethyl chloromethylol carbonate was obtained.
FAB-MS(Pos); 302(M++1) FAB-MS (Pos); 302 (M + +1)
[0166] 実施例 1 [0166] Example 1
参考例 59の化合物 400 mgを DMF 5.0 mlに懸濁させ、室温にて Ι, -カルボ二ルビ ス -1Η-イミダゾール 350 mgを加えた後、 100°Cで 20時間撹拌した。得られた反応液に 、氷冷下にてトリェチルァミン 0.2 ml、グリシンェチルエステル塩酸塩 180 mgを順に カロえた後、さらに室温で 5時間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、水を加えクロ口ホル ムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、ろ過し減圧下濃縮し た。得られる固体を EtOHから再結晶することによって、ェチル({[7- (シクロへキシル ァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ 二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 408 mgを得た。  400 mg of the compound of Reference Example 59 was suspended in 5.0 ml of DMF, and 350 mg of Ι, -carborubbis-1Η-imidazole was added at room temperature, followed by stirring at 100 ° C. for 20 hours. To the obtained reaction solution, 0.2 ml of triethylamine and 180 mg of glycine ethyl ester hydrochloride were successively added under ice cooling, and then further stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with black mouth form. The resulting organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solid was recrystallized from EtOH to give ethyl ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbo Diol} amino) acetate 408 mg was obtained.
[0167] 実施例 2 [0167] Example 2
参考例 232の化合物 300 mgを DMF 5.0 mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にてトリェチルァミン 0.2 ml、グリシンェチルエステル塩酸塩 120 mgを順に加え、室温で 4.5時間撹拌した 。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、水をカ卩ぇクロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水 硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、ろ過し減圧下濃縮した。得られる固体を EtOHから再結晶 することによって、ェチル({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキ ソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 219 mgを得た。 300 mg of the compound of Reference Example 232 was dissolved in 5.0 ml of DMF, 0.2 ml of triethylamine and 120 mg of glycine ethyl ester hydrochloride were sequentially added under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4.5 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and water was extracted with cake form. The resulting organic layer is anhydrous After drying over sodium sulfate, the mixture was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solid was recrystallized from EtOH to give ethyl ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl. [Carbonyl} amino) acetate 219 mg.
[0168] 実施例 3 [0168] Example 3
参考例 232の化合物 400 mgを DMF 3.0 mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にて 0 -トリメチルシ リノレヒドロキシノレアミン 150 mgの DMF 2.0 ml溶液を加えた後、 50。〇で5.5時間撹拌し た。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、 MeOH 5.0 mlを加え、氷冷下にて 1M HC1 aq 4.0 mlを 加え、室温で 2時間、ついで 50°Cで 2.5時間撹拌した。室温まで放冷して得られる固 体を EtOAcで洗浄し、さらに 80%酢酸水で再結晶することで 7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) - 1-ェチル -6-フルォロ -N-ヒドロキシ _4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキサミド 1 41 mgを得た。  After dissolving 400 mg of the compound of Reference Example 232 in 3.0 ml of DMF and adding a solution of 0-trimethylsilylolehydroxyreamine 150 mg in DMF 2.0 ml under ice-cooling, 50. Stirred at 0 for 5.5 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, 5.0 ml of MeOH was added, 4.0 ml of 1M HC1 aq was added under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours and then at 50 ° C. for 2.5 hours. The solid obtained after cooling to room temperature was washed with EtOAc and recrystallized with 80% aqueous acetic acid to give 7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-N-hydroxy_4_oxo- 41 mg of 1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide was obtained.
[0169] 実施例 4 [0169] Example 4
実施例 56の化合物 300 mgを EtOH 5.0 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて 3M HC1 aq 1.0 mlを加えた後、 50°Cで 22時間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、水を加え、 1M NaO H aqで中和し、 10% MeOH-クロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水硫酸ナト リウムで乾燥後、ろ過し減圧下濃縮した。得られる固体を EtOHで洗浄することによつ て、 7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル -6-フルォロ -4-ォキソ _N-[(1RS,2SR,3RS,4SR )-2,3,4-トリヒドロキシシクロペンチル] -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキサミド 230 mgを 得た。  300 mg of the compound of Example 56 was suspended in 5.0 ml of EtOH, and 1.0 ml of 3M HC1 aq was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at 50 ° C. for 22 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, neutralized with 1M NaO H aq, and extracted with 10% MeOH-chloroform. The resulting organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. By washing the resulting solid with EtOH, 7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo_N-[(1RS, 2SR, 3RS, 4SR) -2,3, 4-trihydroxycyclopentyl] -1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide 230 mg was obtained.
[0170] 実施例 5 [0170] Example 5
実施例 51の化合物 360 mgを塩化メチレン 5.0 mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にてトリフルォ 口酢酸 2.0 mlをカ卩えた後、室温で 15時間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、水を加 えクロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、ろ過し減 圧下濃縮した。得られる固体をジイソプロピルエーテルで洗浄することによって、 (4S) _4-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル _6_フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -5-[4_ (エトキシカルボニル)ピぺラジン- 1-ィル] _5_ォキソ ペンタン酸 282 mgを得た。  360 mg of the compound of Example 51 was dissolved in 5.0 ml of methylene chloride, and 2.0 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 15 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with black mouth form. The resulting organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solid was washed with diisopropyl ether to give (4S) _4-({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6_fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3- L] Carbonyl} amino) -5- [4_ (ethoxycarbonyl) piperazine-1-yl] _5_oxopentanoic acid 282 mg was obtained.
[0171] 実施例 6 実施例 1の化合物 300 mgを EtOH 5.0 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて 1M NaOH aq 0.8 mlを加えた後、室温で 25時間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、 1M HC1 aqで中和した。 析出する固体をろ取し、 EtOHで洗浄することによって、({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1 -シクロペンチル -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}アミ ノ)酢酸 263 mgを得た。 [0171] Example 6 300 mg of the compound of Example 1 was suspended in 5.0 ml of EtOH, and 0.8 ml of 1M NaOH aq was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 25 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution and neutralized with 1M HC1 aq. The precipitated solid was collected by filtration and washed with EtOH to give ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinolin-3-yl] Carbon} amino) acetic acid (263 mg) was obtained.
[0172] 実施例 7 [0172] Example 7
実施例 44の化合物 1.106 gのクロ口ホルム 20 ml溶液に、氷冷下で臭化トリメチルシ ラン (TMSBr) 2.23 mlをゆっくりと加え、氷冷下で 30分間、室温で 6時間撹拌した。反 応液を減圧下濃縮し、 MeOH 15 mlを加えた。再度減圧下濃縮し、エーテル及び少 量の Me〇Hを加え、生じた不溶物を濾取した。このものに 1M NaOH aq 10 ml、 MeOH 、水を加え、不溶物を濾去したのち、 1M HC1 aq 11 mlを加え、生じた沈殿を濾取した 。 80% EtOH aqで洗浄し、 [2- ({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) _1_ェチル _6_フルォロ- 4-ォ キソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェチル]ホスホン酸 841 mgを得た  Compound of Example 44 To a solution of 1.106 g of black mouth form in 20 ml was slowly added trimethylsilane bromide (TMSBr) 2.23 ml under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred for 30 minutes under ice cooling and at room temperature for 6 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and 15 ml of MeOH was added. The mixture was concentrated again under reduced pressure, ether and a small amount of MeOH were added, and the resulting insoluble material was filtered off. 1M NaOH aq (10 ml), MeOH and water were added to this product, insolubles were filtered off, 1M HC1 aq (11 ml) was added, and the resulting precipitate was collected by filtration. Washed with 80% EtOH aq, [2-({[7- (cyclohexylamino) _1_ethyl _6_fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino ) Ethyl] phosphonic acid 841 mg was obtained.
[0173] 実施例 8 [0173] Example 8
実施例 374の化合物 250 mgを EtOAc 2.0 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて 4M HCFEtO Ac溶液 2.0 mlを加えた後、室温で 4日間撹拌した。析出する固体をろ過し、 EtOAcで 洗浄することによって、({[1-ェチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -7- (ピペリジン- 4-ィルァミノ )-1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)酢酸塩酸塩 210 mgを得た。  250 mg of the compound of Example 374 was suspended in 2.0 ml of EtOAc, and 2.0 ml of 4M HCFEtO Ac solution was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 4 days. The precipitated solid was filtered and washed with EtOAc to give ({[1-Ethyl-6-Fluoro-4--4-oxo-7- (piperidine-4-ylamino) -1,4-dihydroquinoline-3- 210 mg of [l] carbonyl} amino) acetic acid hydrochloride was obtained.
[0174] 実施例 9 [0174] Example 9
実施例 163の化合物 300 mgを THF 5.0 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて 1,1 ' -カルボ二 ルビス -1H -イミダゾール 200 mgを加えた後、室温で 17時間撹拌した。得られる反応 液に氷冷下にて 28%アンモニア水 1.0 mlを加えた後、さらに室温で 1.5時間撹拌した。 反応液を減圧下濃縮し、水を加えクロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水硫 酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、ろ過し減圧下濃縮した。得られる固体を EtOHから再結晶する ことによって、 N_(4-ァミノ _4_ォキソブチル )_7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ)- 1_ェチル -6-フ ルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_カルボキサミド 214 mgを得た。  300 mg of the compound of Example 163 was suspended in 5.0 ml of THF, and 1,1′-carbonbis-1H-imidazole (200 mg) was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 17 hours. To the resulting reaction solution was added 1.0 ml of 28% aqueous ammonia under ice-cooling, and the mixture was further stirred at room temperature for 1.5 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with black mouthform. The resulting organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. By recrystallizing the resulting solid from EtOH, N_ (4-amino_4_oxobutyl) _7- (cyclohexylamino) -1_ethyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline- 214 mg of 3_carboxamide was obtained.
[0175] 実施例 10 実施例 161の化合物 210 mgを DMF 5.0 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にてエトキシカルボ 二ルビペラジン 0.1 ml、 WSC -HC1 130 mg、 1_ヒドロキシベンゾトリアゾール 100 mgを 順に加えた後、室温で 17時間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、水を加えクロ口ホル ムで抽出した。得られる有機層を飽和 NaHCO aq、飽和食塩水で順に洗浄し、無水 硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、ろ過し減圧下濃縮した。得られる固体を EtOHで洗浄するこ とによって、ェチル 4-[({[7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-ェチル _6_フルォロ- 4_ォキソ _1 ,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセチル]ピぺラジン- 1-カルボキシラー ト 228 mgを得た。 [0175] Example 10 210 mg of the compound of Example 161 was suspended in 5.0 ml of DMF, and 0.1 ml of ethoxycarborubiperazine, 130 mg of WSC-HC1 and 100 mg of 1_hydroxybenzotriazole were added in this order under ice-cooling, followed by 17 at room temperature. Stir for hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with black mouth form. The obtained organic layer was washed successively with saturated NaHCO aq and saturated brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solid was washed with EtOH to give ethyl 4-[({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1-ethyl-6_fluor-4_oxo_1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbohydrate. 228 mg of (diamino) acetyl) piperazine-1-carboxylate was obtained.
[0176] 実施例 11 [0176] Example 11
実施例 196の化合物 530 mgをアセトン 10 ml-7X3.0 mlの混合溶媒に懸濁させ、室 温にて N-メチルモルホリン- N -ォキシド 0.30 g OsO (2.5wt% in tBuOH) 2.0 mlを順に カロえた後、室温で 1週間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、室温にてチォ硫酸ナトリウム 2 .0 gをカ卩えた後、室温で一晩撹拌した。反応液の不溶物をろ過して取り除き、ろ液を 減圧下濃縮した。得られる固体を水で洗浄することによって、ェチル({[7- (シクロへキ シルァミノ) -1-(2, 3-ジヒドロキシプロピル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 190 mgを得た。  530 mg of the compound of Example 196 was suspended in a mixed solvent of acetone 10 ml-7X3.0 ml, and N-methylmorpholine-N-oxide 0.30 g OsO (2.5 wt% in tBuOH) 2.0 ml was sequentially added at room temperature. After galling, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 week. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and 2.0 g of sodium thiosulfate was collected at room temperature, followed by stirring overnight at room temperature. Insoluble matters in the reaction solution were removed by filtration, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solid was washed with water to give ethyl ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1- (2,3-dihydroxypropyl) -6-fluoro-4-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline. 190 mg of 3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate was obtained.
[0177] 実施例 12 [0177] Example 12
実施例 72の化合物 423 mgをクロ口ホルム 5 mlと MeOH 5 mlに懸濁させ、 LiOH.H 0 423 mg of the compound of Example 72 was suspended in 5 ml of black mouth form and 5 ml of MeOH, and LiOH.H 0
126 mgを加え、室温で 30分間攪拌した。得られた反応液にメチル -トブロモ-トデォ キシ -2, 3,4-トリ- 0-ァセチル - α -D-ダルコビラノシドウロナート 1.17 gを加え室温で 1 時間攪拌した。さらに、 LiOH.H 0 126 mgとメチル -1-ブロモ -1-デォキシ -2,3,4-トリ-126 mg was added and stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. To the obtained reaction solution, 1.17 g of methyl-tobromo-todoxy-2,3,4-tri-0-acetyl-α-D-darcobilanoside uronate was added and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. In addition, LiOH.H 0 126 mg and methyl-1-bromo-1-deoxy-2,3,4-tri-
〇-ァセチル-ひ -D-ダルコビラノシドウロナート 1.17 gを加え室温で 6時間攪拌した。 反応液に水 15 mlと MeOH 5 mlと炭酸ナトリウム 1.0 gをカ卩ぇ室温で 1.5時間攪拌した。 さらに、水 30 mlと MeOH 220 mlと炭酸ナトリウム 1.0 gをカ卩ぇ室温で 30分間攪拌した後○ 1.17 g of acetyl-hi-D-darcoviranoside uronate was added and stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. To the reaction solution, 15 ml of water, 5 ml of MeOH and 1.0 g of sodium carbonate were stirred at room temperature for 1.5 hours. After stirring 30 ml of water, 220 ml of MeOH and 1.0 g of sodium carbonate for 30 minutes at room temperature
、酢酸で中和し室温で 12時間攪拌した。生じた不溶物を濾去し、濾液に水を加えた 後、クロ口ホルムで洗浄し、得られた水溶液を減圧下濃縮した。残留物を ODSカラム クロマトグラフィーで精製し、 3_({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)— ェチル—6_フルォ口- 4- ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン -3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)フエニル β -D-ダルコビラノシ ドウロン酸 168 mgを得た。 The mixture was neutralized with acetic acid and stirred at room temperature for 12 hours. The resulting insoluble material was removed by filtration, and water was added to the filtrate, followed by washing with black mouthform. The resulting aqueous solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by ODS column chromatography, 3 _ ({[7 - (Kishiruamino cyclohexylene) - Echiru - 6 _ Furuo port - 4 - Okiso 1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-I le] carbo sulfonyl } Amino) Phenyl β -D-Darkovirano 168 mg of douronic acid was obtained.
[0178] 実施例 13 [0178] Example 13
参考例 233の化合物 0.20 gを DMSO 5.0 mlに溶解させ、室温にてシクロへキシルメ チルァミン 0.2 mlをカ卩えた後、 80°Cで 19時間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、クロロホ ルムで抽出した。得られた有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮 した。得られる残留物をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することによって、 te rt-ブチノレ [({7- [(シクロへキシルメチル)ァミノ] -1-ェチル -6-フルォロ -4-ォキソ -1,4- ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル }カルボニル)ァミノ]ァセタート 0.23 gを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 233 (0.20 g) was dissolved in DMSO (5.0 ml), and cyclohexylmethylamine (0.2 ml) was prepared at room temperature, followed by stirring at 80 ° C. for 19 hours. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with chloroform. The obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain te rt-butinole [({7-[(cyclohexylmethyl) amino] -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydro Quinoline-3-yl} carbonyl) amino] acetate 0.23 g was obtained.
上記 tert-ブチルエステル体 0.23 gを塩化メチレン 5.0 mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にてト リフルォロ酢酸 2.0 mlをカ卩えた後、室温で 6時間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、 水をカ卩えることによって析出する固体を濾取することによって、 [({7- [(シクロへキシルメ チル)ァミノ] -1-ェチル -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル }カルボニル )ァミノ]酢酸 102 mgを得た。  0.23 g of the above tert-butyl ester was dissolved in 5.0 ml of methylene chloride, and 2.0 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 6 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the solid precipitated by filtering water was collected by filtration to give [({7- [(cyclohexylmethyl) amino] -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4_. 102 mg of oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl} carbonyl) amino] acetic acid was obtained.
[0179] 実施例 14 [0179] Example 14
実施例 210の化合物 253 mgの THF 10 ml懸濁液に、酢酸ナトリウム 89 mg、ホルム アルデヒド液(37%) 55 μ 1、トリァセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウム 177 mgをカロえ、室温 で 3時間攪拌した。飽和 NaHCO aqを加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出し、飽和食塩水で洗  Compound of Example 210 In a suspension of 253 mg of THF in 10 ml of THF, 89 mg of sodium acetate, 55 μl of formaldehyde solution (37%), and 177 mg of sodium triacetoxyborohydride were prepared and stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. Add saturated NaHCO aq, extract with black mouth form, and wash with saturated brine.
3  Three
浄した。有機層を無水硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた 残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィーにより精製し、ェチル({[7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) - 6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1-(1-メチルピロリジン- 3-ィル) -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]力 ルボニル}ァミノ)ァセタート 146 mgを得た。  Purified. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to obtain ethyl ({[7_ (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-4-oxo-1- (1-methylpyrrolidine-3-yl) -1,4- 146 mg of dihydroquinoline-3-yl] force rubonylamino) acetate was obtained.
[0180] 実施例 15 [0180] Example 15
実施例 412の化合物 0.45 gを塩化メチレン 10 mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にて臭化トリメ チルシラン 1.0 mlを加えた後、室温で 3日間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、 MeO Hをカ卩ぇ室温で 1.5時間攪拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、 EtOHをカ卩えることによつ て析出する固体を濾取することによって、 [2-({[7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロぺ ンチル -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェチル] ホスホン酸臭化水素酸塩 344 mgを得た。 [0181] 実施例 16 0.45 g of the compound of Example 412 was dissolved in 10 ml of methylene chloride, and 1.0 ml of trimethylsilane bromide was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 3 days. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and MeOH was stirred at room temperature for 1.5 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the solid precipitated by filtering EtOH was collected by filtration to give [2-({[7_ (cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro. -4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) ethyl] phosphonic acid hydrobromide 344 mg was obtained. [0181] Example 16
参考例 75の化合物 345 mgを塩化メチレン 20 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下トリェチルアミ ン 149 /i l、クロ口ぎ酸イソブチノレ 117 μ ΐをカロえた。そのまま 1時間攪拌したのち、トリ ェチルァミン 149 μ 1、グリシンェチルエステル塩酸塩 138 mgを加え、室温で 12時間 攪拌した。飽和 NH CI aqを加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウ ムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィーに より精製し、 EtOAcで洗浄し、ェチル({[7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォロ _4 -ォキ ソ- 1_(2,2,2-トリフルォロェチル) -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセ タート 227 mgを得た。  345 mg of the compound of Reference Example 75 was suspended in 20 ml of methylene chloride, and 149 / il of triethylamine and 117 μΐ of isobutinole black formate were calorieated under ice cooling. After stirring for 1 hour, triethylamine 149 μ1 and glycine ethyl ester hydrochloride 138 mg were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 hours. Saturated NH CI aq was added and extracted with black mouth form. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel chromatography, washed with EtOAc and washed with ethyl ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro_4 -oxo-1_ (2,2,2-trifluoro). Cyl) -1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate was obtained.
[0182] 実施例 17 [0182] Example 17
実施例 200の化合物 0.51 gを塩ィ匕メチレン 5.0 mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にてトリェチ ノレアミン 0.5 ml、塩化メタンスルホニル 0.2 mlを順に加えた後、氷冷下で 30分間撹拌 した。反応液に水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水硫酸ナトリ ゥムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮することでメシル体を得た。得られたメシノレ体を DM F 10mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にてアジィ匕ナトリウム 0.10gを加えた後、室温で 20時間撹 拌した。反応液に水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水硫酸ナ トリウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮することでアジド体を得た。得られたアジド体を THF 10mlに溶解させ、室温でトリフエニルホスフィン 0.40gを加えた後、 50°Cで 1時間 撹拌した。反応液に水 2.0mlを加え、 80°Cで 3.5時間撹拌した。反応液を放冷し、氷冷 下にてジ -tert-ブチルジカルボナート 0.30 gを加え、室温で 27時間攪拌した。反応 液に水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。得られる有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥 後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られる残留物をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで 精製することによって、ェチル {[(l_{2_[(tert-ブトキシカルボニル)ァミノ]ェチル }-7-( シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル)カルボニル] アミノ}ァセタート 494 mgを得た。  0.51 g of the compound of Example 200 was dissolved in 5.0 ml of sodium chloride and 0.5 ml of triethylenamine and 0.2 ml of methanesulfonyl chloride were sequentially added under ice cooling, followed by stirring for 30 minutes under ice cooling. Water was added to the reaction solution and extracted with black mouth form. The obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain a mesyl form. The obtained mesinole body was dissolved in 10 ml of DMF, and 0.10 g of sodium azide was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 20 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution and extracted with black mouth form. The obtained organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain an azide. The obtained azide was dissolved in 10 ml of THF, 0.40 g of triphenylphosphine was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C. for 1 hour. To the reaction solution, 2.0 ml of water was added and stirred at 80 ° C. for 3.5 hours. The reaction solution was allowed to cool, 0.30 g of di-tert-butyl dicarbonate was added under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 27 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution and extracted with black mouth form. The resulting organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain ethyl {[(l_ {2 _ [(tert-butoxycarbonyl) amino] ethyl} -7- (cyclohexylamino) -6 -fluoro-4_oxo- 1,4-Dihydroquinoline-3-yl) carbonyl] amino} acetate (494 mg) was obtained.
[0183] 実施例 18 [0183] Example 18
実施例 589の化合物の化合物 407 mgを MeOH 5 mlに溶解させ、パラジウム-炭素( 10%) 30 mgを加えた後、水素雰囲気下 3時間撹拌した。反応液に 1M NaOH aq 1.15 mlを加えた後、不溶物をセライト濾去した。濾液に 1M HC1 aq 1.15 mlを加え、生じた 沈殿を濾取し、水で洗浄することにより [2-({[7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(2,2-ジメチ ル -1,3-ジォキサン- 5-ィル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カル ボニル }ァミノ)ェチノレ]ホスホン酸 220 mgを得た。 407 mg of the compound of Example 589 was dissolved in 5 ml of MeOH, 30 mg of palladium-carbon (10%) was added, and the mixture was stirred under a hydrogen atmosphere for 3 hours. 1M NaOH aq 1.15 in the reaction solution After adding ml, the insoluble material was filtered off through Celite. 1M HC1 aq 1.15 ml was added to the filtrate, and the resulting precipitate was collected by filtration and washed with water to give [2-({[7_ (cyclohexylamino) -1- (2,2-dimethyl-1,3 -Dioxane-5-yl) -6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) ethinore] phosphonic acid (220 mg) was obtained.
[0184] 実施例 19 [0184] Example 19
実施例 200の化合物 415 mgを塩化メチレン 5 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にてトリェチル ァミン 400 μ ΐ、塩ィ匕メタンスルホニル 111 μ ΐをカ卩えた後、室温にて 10分間撹拌した。 反応液に水、飽和食塩水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。有機層を無水硫酸ナトリ ゥムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣を DMF 5 mlに溶解させ、ピペリ ジン 948 μ ΐをカ卩えた後、 70°Cにて 23時間撹拌した。反応液を室温まで冷却し、水を カロえた後、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、濾過し減 圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにより精製し、ェチ ノレ ({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1-(2-ピぺリジン- 1-ィルェチノレ) -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 202 mgを得た。  415 mg of the compound of Example 200 was suspended in 5 ml of methylene chloride, and 400 μΐ of triethylamine and 111 μΐ of methanesulfonyl chloride were added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 10 minutes. Water and saturated brine were added to the reaction solution, and the mixture was extracted with black mouth form. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in 5 ml of DMF, and 948 μL of piperidine was collected, followed by stirring at 70 ° C. for 23 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, water was removed, and extraction was performed with black mouth form. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography. Ethenole ({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -6-Fluoro-4-oxo-1- (2-piperidine-1-yletinole)- 202 mg of 1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate was obtained.
[0185] 実施例 20 [0185] Example 20
実施例 31の化合物 149 mgをクロ口ホルム 5 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下トリエチルァミン 75 /i lを加えた後、塩ィ匕ァセチル 30 μ ΐをカ卩えた。室温で終夜攪拌したのち、水をカロ え、クロ口ホルムで抽出し飽和食塩水で洗浄した。有機層を無水硫酸マグネシウムで 乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィーにより 精製し、ェチル({[1-(1-ァセチルピロリジン- 3-ィル) -7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フ ルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 167 mgを 得た。  149 mg of the compound of Example 31 was suspended in 5 ml of black mouth form, triethylamine 75 / il was added under ice-cooling, and 30 μΐ of salty acetyl was collected. After stirring overnight at room temperature, water was added, extracted with black mouth form, and washed with saturated brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to obtain ethyl ({[1- (1-acetylethylpyrrolidine-3-yl) -7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-4-1-oxo-1]. , 4-Dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate (167 mg) was obtained.
[0186] 実施例 21 [0186] Example 21
実施例 200の化合物 734 mgを塩ィ匕メチレン 10 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にてトリェチ ルァミン 708 μ 1、塩化メタンスルホニル 197 μ ΐを加えた後、室温にて 15分間撹拌した 。反応液に水、飽和食塩水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。有機層を無水硫酸ナト リウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣を DMSO 10 mlに溶解させ、 シアンィ匕ナトリウム 100 mgを加えた後、 70°Cにて 24時間撹拌した。反応液に水、飽和 食塩水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出した。有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、濾 過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにより精製し734 mg of the compound of Example 200 was suspended in 10 ml of salt methylene chloride, and 708 μl of triethylamine and 197 μm of methanesulfonyl chloride were added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 15 minutes. Water and saturated brine were added to the reaction solution, and the mixture was extracted with black mouth form. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in 10 ml of DMSO, 100 mg of sodium cyanate was added, and the mixture was stirred at 70 ° C. for 24 hours. Water in reaction, saturated Saline was added and extracted with black mouth form. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography.
、ェチル ({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォロ -4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィ ノレ]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 354 mgを得た。 Thus, 354 mg of ethyl ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-ynole] carbonyl} amino) acetate was obtained.
[0187] 実施例 22 [0187] Example 22
実施例 18の化合物 146 mgに 70%酢酸水溶液を加えた後、 60°Cにて 3時間撹拌した 。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、 EtOHにより共沸した。得られた残渣を EtOH -水により結 晶化し、 {2-[({7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォロ _1_[2 -ヒドロキシ -1- (ヒドロキシメチ ノレ)ェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン -3-ィル }カルボニル)ァミノ]ェチル }ホスホン 酸 96 mgを得た。  A 70% aqueous acetic acid solution was added to 146 mg of the compound of Example 18, and the mixture was stirred at 60 ° C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and azeotroped with EtOH. The obtained residue was crystallized with EtOH-water, and {2-[({7_ (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro_1_ [2-hydroxy-1- (hydroxymethinole) ethyl] -4-oxo-1 , 4-Dihydroquinoline-3-yl} carbonyl) amino] ethyl} phosphonic acid 96 mg was obtained.
実施例 23  Example 23
メチル(2R)_2_({[7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1_ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォロ _4 -ォ キソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -3-ピリジン- 3-ィルプロパノアート 374 mgを EtOAc 4 mlに懸濁させ、 0.5M HC1 EtOAc溶液 2 ml加え、 30分間攪拌し た後、沈殿を濾取し、メチル(2R)-2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1-ェチルプロピ ル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -3-ピリジン -3-ィルプロパノアート塩酸塩 156 mgを得た。  Methyl (2R) _2 _ ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1- (1_ethylpropyl) -6-fluoro _4 -oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) 374 mg of 3-pyridin-3-ylpropanoate was suspended in 4 ml of EtOAc, 2 ml of 0.5 M HCl solution in EtOAc was added, and the mixture was stirred for 30 minutes. The precipitate was then collected by filtration, and methyl (2R)- 2-({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -1- (1-ethylpropyl) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino)- 156 mg of 3-pyridine-3-ylpropanoate hydrochloride was obtained.
[0188] 実施例 24 [0188] Example 24
実施例 44の化合物 l lmgに 2M NaOH aq 0.5 ml加え、 100°Cにて 30分間撹拌した。  0.5 ml of 2M NaOH aq was added to lmg of the compound of Example 44, and stirred at 100 ° C for 30 minutes.
2-プロパノールを 0.1 ml加え、 100°Cにて 12時間撹拌したのち、 1M HC1 aq 1.1 mlカロ え、生じた沈殿を濾取した。ジェチルエーテルで洗浄し、ェチル水素 [2-({[7_ (シクロ へキシルァミノ)- 1_ェチル _6_フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ 二ル}ァミノ)ェチノレ]ホスホナート 7 mgを得た。  After adding 0.1 ml of 2-propanol and stirring at 100 ° C. for 12 hours, 1 ml of 1M HC1 aq was added and the resulting precipitate was collected by filtration. Washed with Jetyl ether, Ethyl hydrogen [2-({[7_ (Cyclohexylamino) -1_Ethyl _6_Fluoro-4, 4-oxo-1,4-Dihydroquinoline-3_yl] Carbonyl} Amino) etinore] phosphonate 7 mg was obtained.
[0189] 実施例 25 [0189] Example 25
実施例 31の化合物 148 mgをァセトニトリル 5 mlに懸濁させ、炭酸カリウム 67 mg、臭 化べンジル 46 μ 1、 DMF 5 mlを加え、終夜攪拌した。水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出 し飽和食塩水で洗浄した。有機層を無水硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下 濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィーにより精製し、ェチル({[1_(1_ ベンジルピロリジン- 3-ィル) -7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 174 mgを得た。 148 mg of the compound of Example 31 was suspended in 5 ml of acetonitrile, 67 mg of potassium carbonate, 46 μl of benzyl bromide, and 5 ml of DMF were added and stirred overnight. Water was added, extracted with black mouth form, and washed with saturated brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to obtain ethyl ({[1_ (1_ Benzylpyrrolidine-3-yl) -7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroxyquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate 174 mg was obtained. .
[0190] 実施例 26 [0190] Example 26
実施例 220の化合物 183 mgをクロ口ホルム 20 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下臭化トリメチル シラン 1.35 mlカ卩え、室温で 24時間攪拌した。臭化トリメチルシラン 1.35 ml加え、 3日 間攪拌した後、 EtOHをカ卩えた。減圧下溶媒を留去したのち、水、飽和 NaHCO aqを  183 mg of the compound of Example 220 was suspended in 20 ml of black mouth form, and 1.35 ml of trimethylsilane bromide was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 24 hours. After adding 1.35 ml of trimethylsilane bromide and stirring for 3 days, EtOH was added. After evaporating the solvent under reduced pressure, water, saturated NaHCO aq
3 加え不溶物を濾取した。このものに飽和 NaHCO aqを加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出し、 1  3 Insoluble material was collected by filtration. Add saturated NaHCO aq to this, extract with black mouth form, 1
3  Three
M HC1 aq、飽和 NaHCO aq、飽和食塩水で洗浄した。有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウム  Washed with M HC1 aq, saturated NaHCO aq, and saturated brine. Organic layer with anhydrous sodium sulfate
3  Three
で乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィーによ り精製し、ェチル [({7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- 6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1-[(1RS,2SR,3RS ,43¾_2,3,4-トリヒドロキシシクロぺンチル]-1,4_ジヒドロキノリン_3_ィル}カルボニル)ァ ミノ]ァセタート 54 mgを得た。  After being dried over, it was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel chromatography, and ethyl [({7- (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-4-oxo-1-[(1RS, 2SR, 3RS, 43¾_2,3,4 -Trihydroxycyclopentyl] -1,4_dihydroquinoline_3_yl} carbonyl) amino] acetate 54 mg was obtained.
[0191] 実施例 27 [0191] Example 27
実施例 15の化合物 743 mg、テトラプチルアンモニゥム硫酸水素塩 226 mg、ヨウ化 ナトリウム 102 mgにァセトニトリル 10 ml、 1,8-ジァザビシクロ [5.4·0]_7-ゥンデセン 720 1、ビバリン酸クロロメチル 575 μ ΐをカロえ、 75°Cにて 65時間撹拌した。水を加え、 EtO Acで抽出し、水、飽和 NaHCO aq、飽和食塩水で洗浄した。有機層を無水硫酸マグ  Compound of Example 15 743 mg, tetraptyl ammonium hydrogensulfate 226 mg, sodium iodide 102 mg, acetonitrile 10 ml, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5.4 · 0] _7-undecene 720 1, chloromethyl bivalate 575 μ μ was removed and stirred at 75 ° C for 65 hours. Water was added, extracted with EtO Ac, and washed with water, saturated NaHCO aq, and saturated brine. Organic layer with anhydrous sulfuric acid mug
3  Three
ネシゥムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフ ィ一により精製し、ジェチルエーテルで洗浄し、ビス {[(2,2-ジメチルプロパノィル)ォキ シ]メチル } [2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フルォロ -4-ォキソ - 1, 4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェチル]ホスホナート 378 mgを得た。  After drying over Nesym, it was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by silica gel chromatography, washed with jetyl ether, and bis {[(2,2-dimethylpropanoyl) oxy] methyl} [2-({[7- (cyclo Hexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) ethyl] phosphonate 378 mg was obtained.
[0192] 実施例 28 [0192] Example 28
実施例 544の化合物 273 mgを THF 10 mlに懸濁させ、 1M LiOH aq 1.2 mlを加え、 室温で 2日間、 50°Cにて 3時間撹拌、 60°Cにて 20時間撹拌した。減圧下溶媒を留去し たのち、 1M HC1 aqを加え、生じた沈殿を濾取し、 2_({[7_ (シクロへキシルァミノ) -ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}アミ ノ) -2-メチルプロピオン酸 270 mgを得た。  273 mg of the compound of Example 544 was suspended in 10 ml of THF, 1.2 ml of 1M LiOH aq was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 days, at 50 ° C. for 3 hours, and at 60 ° C. for 20 hours. After distilling off the solvent under reduced pressure, 1M HC1 aq was added, and the resulting precipitate was collected by filtration to give 2 _ ({[7_ (cyclohexylamino) -ethylpropyl) -6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4- Dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) -2-methylpropionic acid 270 mg was obtained.
[0193] 実施例 29 実施例 31の化合物 148 mgをクロ口ホルム 5 mlに懸濁させ、トリェチルァミン 75 μ ΐ を加えた後、 -45°Cに冷却し、メタンスルホニルクロリド 32 μ 1を加えた。徐々に昇温さ せ室温で終夜攪拌したのち、水を加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出し飽和食塩水で洗浄した 。有機層を無水硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣 をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィーにより精製し、ェチル [({7- (シクロへキシルァミノ )_6 -フ ルォ口- 1-[1- (メチルスルホニル)ピロリジン- 3-ィル] -4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ ィル }カルボニル)ァミノ]ァセタート 138 mgを得た。 [0193] Example 29 148 mg of the compound of Example 31 was suspended in 5 ml of black mouth form, 75 μΐ of triethylamine was added, the mixture was cooled to −45 ° C., and 32 μ1 of methanesulfonyl chloride was added. After gradually warming up and stirring at room temperature overnight, water was added, extracted with black mouth form and washed with saturated saline. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by silica gel chromatography, and ethyl [({7- (cyclohexylamino) _6 -fluoro-l- [1- (methylsulfonyl) pyrrolidine-3-yl] -4-oxo- 138 mg of 1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl} carbonyl) amino] acetate was obtained.
[0194] 実施例 30 [0194] Example 30
実施例 17の化合物 0.40 gを EtOH 5.0 mlに懸濁させ、氷冷下にて 1M NaOH aq 1.1 mlを加えた後、室温で 25時間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、得られる残留物を 水 20mlに溶解させ、氷冷下にて濃塩酸 3.0mlをカ卩えた後、 50°Cで 6時間攪拌した。室 温まで放冷し、析出する固体を濾取することで ({[1-(2-アミノエチル )_7 -(シクロへキシ ルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)酢酸 塩酸塩を 0.15 g得た。  0.40 g of the compound of Example 17 was suspended in 5.0 ml of EtOH and 1.1 ml of 1M NaOH aq was added under ice cooling, followed by stirring at room temperature for 25 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was dissolved in 20 ml of water. After 3.0 ml of concentrated hydrochloric acid was added under ice cooling, the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C. for 6 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, and the precipitated solid was collected by filtration. ({[1- (2-Aminoethyl) _7-(cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydro 0.15 g of quinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetic acid hydrochloride was obtained.
[0195] 実施例 31 [0195] Example 31
実施例 210の化合物 1 gに飽和 NaHCO aq、水、 EtOHを加え、クロ口ホルムで抽出  Saturated NaHCO aq, water and EtOH were added to 1 g of the compound of Example 210 and extracted with black mouth form.
3  Three
した。有機層を無水硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮し、ェチル({[7_( シクロへキシルァミノ) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1- (ピロリジン- 3-ィル) -1,4-ジヒドロキノリ ン -3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 750 mgを得た。  did. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered, concentrated under reduced pressure, and ethyl ({[7_ (cyclohexylamino) -6-fluoro-4-oxo-1- (pyrrolidin-3-yl) -1, 750 mg of 4-dihydroquinolin-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate was obtained.
[0196] 実施例 32 [0196] Example 32
実施例 241の化合物 50 mgに 6M HC1 aq 2mlを加え、 80°Cにて 1.5時間撹拌したの ち、 6M HC1 aq 2mlをカ卩え、 80°Cにて 1時間撹拌した。減圧下溶媒を留去したのち水 を加え、不溶物を濾取した。 EtOHより再結晶することにより [({7- (シクロへキシノレアミノ )-6-フルォロ _1_[2-フルォロ- 1_ (フルォロメチル)ェチル ]-4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリ ン -3-ィル }力ルボニル)ァミノ]酢酸 18 mgを得た。  2 ml of 6M HC1 aq was added to 50 mg of the compound of Example 241 and stirred at 80 ° C for 1.5 hours, and then 2 ml of 6M HC1 aq was added and stirred at 80 ° C for 1 hour. After evaporating the solvent under reduced pressure, water was added, and the insoluble material was collected by filtration. By recrystallization from EtOH, [({7- (cyclohexenoreamino) -6-fluoro_1_ [2-fluoro-1_ (fluoromethyl) ethyl] -4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinolin-3-yl} 18 mg of forceful sulfonyl) amino] acetic acid was obtained.
[0197] 実施例 33 [0197] Example 33
実施例 348の化合物 52 mgを DMSO 1 mlに懸濁させ、トリェチルァミン 46 μ 1、 2.0Μ ジメチルァミン THF溶液 165 μ ΐをカ卩え、 100°Cで 24時間攪拌した。水を加え生じた沈 殿を濾取した。このものを酢酸ェチルに溶解させ水、飽和 NH CI aq、飽和食塩水で 52 mg of the compound of Example 348 was suspended in 1 ml of DMSO, 46 μl of triethylamine, 165 μl of 2.0Μ dimethylamine THF solution was added, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C for 24 hours. Settling caused by adding water Tono was collected by filtration. Dissolve this in ethyl acetate, water, saturated NH CI aq, saturated saline
4  Four
洗浄した。無水硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濾過し減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣を シリカゲルクロマトグラフィーにより精製し、ェチル({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -5- (ジメ チルァミノ) -1-(1_ェチルプロピル)- 6_フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン _3 -ィル ]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 43 mgを得た。  Washed. The extract was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to obtain ethyl ({[7- (cyclohexylamino) -5- (dimethylamino) -1- (1_ethylpropyl) -6_fluoroxy-4-oxo-1, 43 mg of 4-dihydroquinoline_3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate was obtained.
[0198] 実施例 34 [0198] Example 34
参考例 235の化合物 53 mgを DMSO 1.5 mlに溶解させ、室温にてシクロへキシルァ ミン 31 μ ΐをカ卩えた後、 80°Cで 13時間、 100°Cで 10時間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え 、生じた沈殿を濾取し、水で洗浄した。このものをシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー で精製することによって、ェチル({[5_ (ァセチルァミノ) -7- (シクロへキシノレアミノ) -1-ェ チル -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ァセタート 51 mgを得た。  The compound of Reference Example 235 (53 mg) was dissolved in DMSO (1.5 ml), and cyclohexylamine (31 μΐ) was added at room temperature, followed by stirring at 80 ° C for 13 hours and at 100 ° C for 10 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution, and the resulting precipitate was collected by filtration and washed with water. This was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain ethyl ({[5_ (acetylylamino) -7- (cyclohexenoreamino) -1-ethyl-6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline- 51 mg of 3-yl] carbonyl} amino) acetate was obtained.
[0199] 実施例 659 [0199] Example 659
実施例 644の化合物 800 mgに氷冷下にて塩化チォニル 8 mlを加えた後、 30分間 加熱還流し、減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣の塩化メチレン 3 ml溶液を、フエノール 0 .44 g、トリェチルァミン 0.78 mlの塩化メチレン 2 ml溶液に氷冷下にて加え、室温で 2 時間撹拌した。反応液を減圧下濃縮し、得られた残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィー により精製し、へキサン一酢酸ェチルより再結晶することによって、ジフエ二ノレ [2-({[7 - (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1-ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキ ノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -1, 1-ジフルォロェチル]ホスホナート 407 mgを得た。  After adding 8 ml of thionyl chloride to 800 mg of the compound of Example 644 under ice cooling, the mixture was heated to reflux for 30 minutes and concentrated under reduced pressure. A solution of the obtained residue in 3 ml of methylene chloride was added to a solution of 0.44 g of phenol and 0.78 ml of triethylamine in 2 ml of methylene chloride under ice-cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel chromatography and recrystallized from hexyl monoacetate to give diphenylenole [2-({[7-(cyclohexylamino) -1 There was obtained 407 mg of-(1-ethylpropyl) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinolin-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) -1,1-difluoroethyl] phosphonate.
[0200] 実施例 665 [0200] Example 665
実施例 644の化合物 250 mgに EtOH 5 ml、ナトリウムエトキシド /Et〇H溶液 (20wt%) 0.4 mlをカ卩え、室温で 1時間撹拌したのち反応溶液を減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣 にァセトニトリル 3 ml、ピバリン酸無水物 1 mlをカ卩え、室温で 5日間撹拌した。反応溶 液を減圧下濃縮し、得られた残渣にァセトニトリル 1 ml、ジェチルエーテル 10 mlを加 え、生じた不溶物を濾取し、ジェチルエーテルで洗浄し、ナトリウム 2,2 -ジメチルプロ パノィル [2_({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ)- ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ )_1, 1 -ジフルォロェチル]ホスホナート 149mgを得た。 To 250 mg of the compound of Example 644, 5 ml of EtOH and 0.4 ml of a sodium ethoxide / EtOH solution (20 wt%) were added and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour, and then the reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. Acetonitrile (3 ml) and pivalic anhydride (1 ml) were added to the resulting residue, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 days. The reaction solution is concentrated under reduced pressure, 1 ml of acetonitrile and 10 ml of jetyl ether are added to the resulting residue, and the resulting insoluble matter is collected by filtration, washed with jetyl ether, and washed with sodium 2,2-dimethylpropyl. Panoyl [2 _ ({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -ethylpropyl) -6-Fluoroguchi-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbol} amino)) _1, 1 -Difluoroethyl Phosphonate 149 mg was obtained.
[0201] 実施例 666 [0201] Example 666
実施例 644の化合物 300 mgに塩化チォニル 5 ml、 DMF1滴を加え、 30分間加熱還 流したのち、減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣の塩化メチレン 5ml溶液を、 2Mェチル ァミン/ THF溶液 2.90ml、塩化メチレン (10ml)の混合溶液に氷冷下にて加え、室温で 1 4.5時間攪拌した。減圧下濃縮し、得られた残渣をシリカゲルクロマトグラフィーにより 精製し、 EtOH- Et〇Acで再結晶して、 N-{2- [ビス (ェチルァミノ)ホスホリル] -2,2-ジフ ルォロェチル }_7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1-ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォロ _4 -ォキ ソ- 1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-カルボキサミド 58mgを得た。  To 300 mg of the compound of Example 644, 5 ml of thionyl chloride and 1 drop of DMF were added, heated to reflux for 30 minutes, and then concentrated under reduced pressure. A 5 ml solution of the resulting residue in methylene chloride was added to a mixed solution of 2.90 ml of 2M ethylamine / THF solution and methylene chloride (10 ml) under ice-cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14.5 hours. Concentrated under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified by silica gel chromatography, recrystallized with EtOH-EtOAc, and N- {2- [bis (ethylamino) phosphoryl] -2,2-difluoroethyl} _7- 58 mg of (cyclohexylamino) -1- (1-ethylpropyl) -6-fluoro_4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide was obtained.
[0202] 実施例 673 [0202] Example 673
実施例 644の化合物 300 mgを 1M NaOH aq 1.2 mlに溶解させ、室温にて硝酸銀 21 7 mgの水 3 ml溶液をカ卩え、室温で 15分間攪拌した。不溶物をろ取し、水で洗浄する ことにより銀塩を 393 mg得た。このうち 300 mgをトルエン 8 mlに懸濁させ、室温にて ビバリン酸クロロメチル 140 μ ΐを加えた後、 80°Cで 7時間撹拌した。反応液をセライト ろ過したのち、減圧下濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに より精製し、へキサン—酢酸ェチルより再結晶することによって、ビス {[(2,2-ジメチル プロパノィル)ォキシ]メチル } [2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1-ェチルプロピル) -6- フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -1,1-ジフルォロェ チノレ]ホスホナート 189 mgを得た。  300 mg of the compound of Example 644 was dissolved in 1.2 ml of 1M NaOH aq, and a solution of 21.7 mg of silver nitrate in 3 ml of water was prepared at room temperature, followed by stirring at room temperature for 15 minutes. Insoluble material was collected by filtration and washed with water to obtain 393 mg of silver salt. Of this, 300 mg was suspended in 8 ml of toluene, 140 μL of chloromethyl bivalate was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 7 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered through celite, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography and recrystallized from hexane-ethyl acetate to give bis {[(2,2-dimethylpropanoyl) oxy] methyl} [2-({[7- ( Cyclohexylamino) -1- (1-ethylpropyl) -6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) -1,1-difluorochinole] phosphonate 189 mg was obtained.
以下の表 16〜47に、実施例化合物の構造と物理学的データを示す。  Tables 16 to 47 below show the structures and physical data of the example compounds.
[0203] [表 16] [0203] [Table 16]
Blasphemy
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
18]
Figure imgf000083_0001
19] 冒s
Figure imgf000082_0001
18]
Figure imgf000083_0001
19] Blasphemy
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000084_0001
06£00ε//:900ζ1£ ε∞ OAV 06 £ 00ε //: 900ζ1 £ ε∞ OAV
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000085_0002
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000085_0002
80s 80s
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000086_0002
22]
Figure imgf000086_0002
twenty two]
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0001
24]
Figure imgf000089_0001
25]
Figure imgf000090_0001
26]
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000088_0001
twenty four]
Figure imgf000089_0001
twenty five]
Figure imgf000090_0001
26]
Figure imgf000091_0001
Ex Syn R1 R2 R3 R4 DataEx Syn R 1 R 2 R 3 R 4 Data
34 34 NHAc F H C02Et FAB-MS(Pos); 475(M++1) 23 1 H H H C02Et FAB-MS(Pos); 400(M++1) 24 1 H Br H C02Et FAB-MS(Pos); 478,480(M++ 1) 25 6 H H H CO,H FAB- S(Pos); 372(M++1) 26 6 H Br H C02H FAB-MS(Pos); 450,452(M++1) 27 1 H Me H C02Et FAB-MS(Pos); 414(M++1) 28 6 H Me H C02H FAB- S(Pos); 386(M++1) 29 1 H F CI C02Et FAB-MS(Pos); 452(M++1)34 34 NHAc FH C0 2 Et FAB-MS (Pos); 475 (M + +1) 23 1 HHH C0 2 Et FAB-MS (Pos); 400 (M + +1) 24 1 H Br H C0 2 Et FAB -MS (Pos); 478,480 (M + + 1) 25 6 HHH CO, H FAB- S (Pos); 372 (M + +1) 26 6 H Br H C0 2 H FAB-MS (Pos); 450,452 ( M + +1) 27 1 H Me H C0 2 Et FAB-MS (Pos); 414 (M + +1) 28 6 H Me H C0 2 H FAB- S (Pos); 386 (M + +1) 29 1 HF CI C0 2 Et FAB-MS (Pos); 452 (M + +1)
330 6 H F CI C02H FAB- S(Pos); 424(M++1)330 6 HF CI C0 2 H FAB- S (Pos); 424 (M + +1)
331 1 H CI H C02Et FAB-MS(Pos); 434( ++1)331 1 H CI H C0 2 Et FAB-MS (Pos); 434 ( + +1)
332 6 H CI H CO,H FAB-MS(Pos); 406(M + 1)332 6 H CI H CO, H FAB-MS (Pos); 406 (M + 1)
333 1 H F F COつ Et FAB-MS(Pos); 436(M++1)333 1 HFF CO Et FAB-MS (Pos); 436 (M + +1)
334 6 H F F CO,H FAB-MS(Pos); 408(M++1)334 6 HFF CO, H FAB-MS (Pos); 408 (M + +1)
335 16 F F H C〇2Et FAB-MS(Pos); 436(M++1)335 16 FFHC ○ 2 Et FAB-MS (Pos); 436 (M + +1)
336 6 F F H CO,H FAB-MS(Pos); 408(M +1)336 6 F F H CO, H FAB-MS (Pos); 408 (M +1)
337 16 OMe F H C02Et ESI-MS(Pos); 448(M++1)337 16 OMe FH C0 2 Et ESI-MS (Pos); 448 (M ++ 1)
338 6 OMe F H CO,H FAB-MS(Pos); 420(M++1)338 6 OMe FH CO, H FAB-MS (Pos); 420 (M + +1)
339 16 NH, F H C02Et ESI-MS(Pos); 433(M++1)339 16 NH, FH C0 2 Et ESI-MS (Pos); 433 (M + +1)
340 6 NH2 F H C02H FAB-MS(Pos); 405(M++1)340 6 NH 2 FH C0 2 H FAB-MS (Pos); 405 (M + +1)
341 16 NHMe F H C02Et FAB-MS(Pos); 447( ++1)341 16 NHMe FH C0 2 Et FAB-MS (Pos); 447 ( + +1)
342 6 NHMe F H C02H FAB-MS(Pos); 419(M +1)342 6 NHMe FH C0 2 H FAB-MS (Pos); 419 (M +1)
343 16 NH(cHex) F H C02Et FAB- S(Pos); 515(M++ 1)343 16 NH (cHex) FH C0 2 Et FAB- S (Pos); 515 (M + + 1)
344 6 NH(cHex) F H C02H FAB-MS(Pos); 487(M++1)344 6 NH (cHex) FH C0 2 H FAB-MS (Pos); 487 (M + +1)
345 6 NHAc F H C02H FAB-MS(Pos); 447(M++1) 27] 345 6 NHAc FH C0 2 H FAB-MS (Pos); 447 (M + +1) 27]
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
[0216] [表 29]
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000093_0003
[0216] [Table 29]
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000093_0003
[0217] [表 30]
Figure imgf000093_0002
Figure imgf000093_0004
[0217] [Table 30]
Figure imgf000093_0002
Figure imgf000093_0004
[0218] [表 31] [0218] [Table 31]
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000094_0002
2]
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000095_0002
33]
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000094_0002
2]
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000095_0002
33]
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000096_0002
34]
Figure imgf000096_0002
34]
Figure imgf000097_0001
Figure imgf000097_0001
Figure imgf000097_0002
35] / 06soof9007:zfc1£ 96/ O90SAV
Figure imgf000097_0002
35] / 06soof9007: zfc1 £ 96 / O90SAV
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000098_0002
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000098_0002
Figure imgf000099_0001
37]
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000100_0002
38]
Figure imgf000101_0002
Figure imgf000099_0001
37]
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000100_0002
38]
Figure imgf000101_0002
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000101_0001
u U星0 u U stars 0
Figure imgf000102_0001
Figure imgf000102_0001
〇/90SA 0/:/saTl>d 5106soot90:· 〇 / 90SA 0 /: / saTl> d 5106soot90:
Figure imgf000103_0001
Figure imgf000103_0002
Figure imgf000103_0001
Figure imgf000103_0002
¾星ΐ /v:/ O 06soo£900ifcl£ ls8/-/-0900iAV _■ ¾ stars / v: / O 06soo £ 900ifcl £ ls8 /-/-0900iAV _ ■
Figure imgf000104_0001
Figure imgf000104_0001
Figure imgf000104_0002
Figure imgf000104_0002
[0233] [
Figure imgf000105_0002
[0233] [
Figure imgf000105_0002
[0234] [
Figure imgf000105_0001
[0234] [
Figure imgf000105_0001
/v:/ O 06soo£900ifcl£ ls8/-/-0900iAV 0 _■ / v: / O 06soo £ 900ifcl £ ls8 /-/-0900iAV 0 _ ■
Figure imgf000106_0001
Figure imgf000106_0001
O/00iAV ls8/-/.09/: 90 _/00∑dTl£ 06sooc9:■ O / 00iAV ls8 /-/. 09 /: 90 _ / 00∑dTl £ 06sooc9:
Figure imgf000107_0001
Figure imgf000107_0001
〔〔〕 [[]
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000109_0001
[0238] 以下、表 52〜80に式 (I)で示される化合物の別の構造を示す。これらは、上記の 製造法や実施例記載の方法若しくは当業者にとって自明である方法、又はこれらの 変法を用いることにより容易に製造することができる。 [0238] Tables 52 to 80 show other structures of the compound represented by the formula (I). These can be easily produced by using the production methods described above, the methods described in the examples, methods obvious to those skilled in the art, or variations thereof.
[0239] [表 52] [0239] [Table 52]
Blasphemy
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
〔〕〔^S02425 [] (^ S02425
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Thunder
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000115_0002
Figure imgf000115_0002
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000116_0002
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000116_0002
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000117_0002
Figure imgf000117_0002
/ O ϊ 0900AV//: 06sooc900I>d 9 / O ϊ 0900AV //: 06sooc900I> d 9
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000118_0002
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000118_0002
〔〕s 0 [] S 0
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000119_0002
2]
Figure imgf000119_0002
2]
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000120_0002
3]
Figure imgf000120_0002
3]
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001
7v:sooi900ifcl£ 06 7v: sooi900ifcl £ 06
Figure imgf000126_0002
Figure imgf000126_0001
Figure imgf000126_0002
Figure imgf000126_0001
/ O ϊ 0900ΖAV//306sof90sdT1d 93 / O ϊ 0900ΖAV // 306sof90sdT1d 93
Figure imgf000127_0001
Figure imgf000127_0002
Figure imgf000127_0001
Figure imgf000127_0002
¾u〔星ト ¾u
Figure imgf000128_0001
Figure imgf000128_0001
Figure imgf000129_0001
Figure imgf000129_0001
Figure imgf000129_0002
Figure imgf000129_0002
〔星〔 〔Star〔
Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000131_0002
Figure imgf000131_0002
Figure imgf000131_0001
Figure imgf000131_0001
〔〕〔^S02627 [] (^ S02627
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000132_0001
//: O 06sooe900I>dAV s //: O 06sooe900I> dAV s
Figure imgf000133_0001
Figure imgf000133_0002
Figure imgf000133_0001
Figure imgf000133_0002
¾u雷90 ¾u thunder 90
//:/ O 06sooc900I>d ϊ 0900AV //: / O 06sooc900I> d ϊ 0900AV
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000134_0002
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000134_0002
Figure imgf000135_0001
Figure imgf000135_0001
Figure imgf000135_0002
Figure imgf000135_0002
Figure imgf000136_0001
Figure imgf000136_0001
Figure imgf000136_0002
79]
Figure imgf000136_0002
79]
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000137_0002
80]
Figure imgf000137_0002
80]
Figure imgf000138_0001
Figure imgf000138_0001
Figure imgf000138_0002
産業上の利用可能性
Figure imgf000138_0002
Industrial applicability
本発明の式 (I)で示されるキノロン酸誘導体のまたはその製薬学的に許容される塩 は、優れた血小板凝集阻害作用を有していることから、医薬、特に血小板凝集阻害 剤、 P2Y12阻害剤として有用である。従って、本発明有化合物は血小板凝集による血 栓形成に密接に関連する循環器系疾患、例えば、不安定狭心症、急性心筋梗塞及 びその二次予防、肝動脈バイパス術後、 PTCA術若しくはステント留置術後の再閉塞 及び再狭窄、肝動脈血栓溶解促進及び再閉塞予防等の虚血性疾患;一過性脳虚 血発作 (TIA)脳梗塞、くも膜下出血 (血管れん縮)等の脳血管障害;慢性動脈閉塞 症等の抹消動脈性疾患;等の予防及び Z又は治療薬、並びに心臓外科又は血管外 科手術時の補助薬として有用である。  Since the quinolonic acid derivative represented by the formula (I) of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof has an excellent platelet aggregation inhibitory action, it is a pharmaceutical, particularly a platelet aggregation inhibitor, P2Y12 inhibitor. Useful as an agent. Therefore, the compound of the present invention is a cardiovascular disease closely related to blood clot formation due to platelet aggregation, such as unstable angina pectoris, acute myocardial infarction and its secondary prevention, hepatic artery bypass surgery, PTCA surgery or stent Ischemic diseases such as reocclusion and restenosis after implantation, promotion of hepatic artery thrombolysis and prevention of reocclusion; transient cerebral ischemic attack (TIA) cerebral infarction, subarachnoid hemorrhage (vascular spasm), etc. It is useful as a preventive and Z or therapeutic agent for disorders, peripheral arterial diseases such as chronic arterial occlusion, and the like, and as an adjunct in cardiac surgery or vascular surgery.

Claims

請求の範囲  The scope of the claims
式 (I)で示されるキノロン酸誘導体またはその製薬学的に許容される塩。  A quinolonic acid derivative represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
[化 17]  [Chemical 17]
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000139_0001
[式中の記号は以下の意味を示す。 [The symbols in the formula have the following meanings.
Y: C-R6、又は N。 Y: CR 6 or N.
R6 : -H、ハロゲン、低級アルキルまたはハロゲノ低級アルキル。 R 6 : —H, halogen, lower alkyl or halogeno lower alkyl.
R2 :それぞれ置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまたはへ テロ環。 R 2 : lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or hetero ring each optionally substituted.
R3 :ハロゲン。 R 3 : Halogen.
R4:シクロアルキル。 R 4 : cycloalkyl.
R5 : -H、 -OHまたはハロゲン。 R 5 : -H, -OH or halogen.
R" : -H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アルキ ルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。  R ": -H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, amino.
R12 :少なくとも 1つの P群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していてもよ い低級アルキル。 R 12 : lower alkyl which has at least one substituent selected from the P group and may further have a substituent.
P群: -CO R -SO R _P(0)(〇H)(Rd)、 -P(0)(Rb)(Rd)、 -OP(0)(〇H)(Rd)及び- OP(0)(P group: -CO R -SO R _P (0) (〇H) (R d ), -P (0) (R b ) (R d ), -OP (0) (〇H) (R d ) and -OP (0) (
Rb)(Rd)。 R b ) (R d ).
Re: _Rxa、低級アルキレン- 0(CO)Rx、低級アルキレン- 0(C〇)ORx、低級アルキレン- S(R e : _R xa , lower alkylene-0 (CO) R x , lower alkylene-0 (C 0) OR x , lower alkylene-S (
C〇)RX、低級アルキレン _S(CO)ORxまたは低級アルキレン- SS-RXC 0) R X , lower alkylene _S (CO) OR x or lower alkylene-SS-R X.
Rb :同一または互いに異なって、 - ORa、 -NH、 _NHRa、 -N(Ra)、 -〇(C〇)Raまたは環状 アミノ基。 R b : the same or different from each other, -OR a , -NH, _NHR a , -N (R a ), -〇 (C〇) R a or a cyclic amino group.
Rd:同一または互いに異なって、 - ORe、 -NH、 - NHRa、 - N(Ra)、 -〇(CO)Raまたは環状 アミノ基。 R d : the same or different from each other, —OR e , —NH, —NHR a , —N (R a ), —〇 (CO) R a or a cyclic amino group.
ただし、 P群の- P(0)(Rb)(Rd)及び- 0P(0)(Rb)(Rd)におレ、て、 Rb及び Rdは一体となって、 Lで表される基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 However, in the P group -P (0) (R b ) (R d ) and -0P (0) (R b ) (R d ), R b and R d are integrated, It is possible to form a group represented by L.
L:_0-低級アルキレン- 0-、 -0-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -0-低級アルキレン- N (低級 アルキル) -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 -N (低級アルキル)-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル) -、 _0_低級アルキレン- 0-CO  L: _0-lower alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-NH-, -0-lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -NH-lower alkylene-NH-, -NH-lower alkylene-N (lower Alkyl)-, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, _0_lower alkylene-0-CO
2 2
-低級アルキレン- 0-、 -〇-低級アルキレン- o-c〇 -、 -〇-ァリール- c〇 -または- 0--Lower alkylene-0-, -〇-Lower alkylene- o-c〇-, -〇-Areyl- c〇 -or
2 2 twenty two
ヘテロ環- c〇 -を形成していてもよい。 Heterocycle -c0- may be formed.
2  2
ただし、 Lにおける- 0-低級アルキレン - 0_、 -0-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -〇_低級ァ ルキレン- N (低級アルキル)-、 -NH-低級アルキレン- NH -、 -NH-低級アルキレン- N( 低級アルキル) -、 -N (低級アルキル)-低級アルキレン- N (低級アルキル)-、 -0-低級 アルキレン- 0-CO -低級アルキレン- 0-、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0- CO -の低級アルHowever, -0-lower alkylene in -0_, -0-lower alkylene-NH-, -〇_lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -NH-lower alkylene-NH-, -NH-lower alkylene- N (lower alkyl)-, -N (lower alkyl) -lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl)-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO -lower alkylene-0-, -0-lower alkylene-0-CO- Lower al
2 2 twenty two
キレン部分はそれぞれ G1群より選択される基で置換されていてもよぐ -0-ァリール- C〇 -及び- 0-ヘテロ環- CO -のァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択されKillen portion Yogu -0- substituted by a group selected from Group G 1, respectively Ariru - C_〇 - and - 0- heterocyclic - CO - selected from G 2 group respectively hetero ring Ariru and to the Is
2 2 twenty two
る基で置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 It may be substituted with a group.
Ra:同一または互いに異なって、 _RX、低級アルキレン- 0(C0)Rx、低級アルキレン- 0( C0)0Rx、低級アルキレン- S(C0)Rx、低級アルキレン- S(C0)0Rxまたは低級アルキレ ン- SS- RxR a : Identical or different from each other, _R X , lower alkylene-0 (C0) R x , lower alkylene-0 (C0) 0R x , lower alkylene-S (C0) R x , lower alkylene-S (C0) 0R x or lower alkylene-SS-R x .
Rx:低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまたはへテロ環。 R x : lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle.
ただし、 において低級アルキルは G1群より選択される基で置換されていてもよぐシ クロアルキル、ァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択される基で置換されて いてもよい。 However, in the above, lower alkyl may be substituted with a group selected from group G 1 , and cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocycle may each be substituted with a group selected from group G 2 .
Rxa: G3群より選択される基で置換された低級アルキル (ただし、 -CO -低級アルキル R xa : lower alkyl substituted with a group selected from group G 3 (provided that -CO -lower alkyl
2  2
のみで置換された低級アルキルは除く。)、 _CH((_0(C0) -低級アルキル)で置換さ れたァリール)-低級アルキレン- CO -低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまたExcluding lower alkyl substituted only with. ), _CH ((aryl substituted with (_0 (C0) -lower alkyl))-lower alkylene-CO-lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or
2 2
はへテロ環。 Is a hetero ring.
ただし、 Rxaにおけるシクロアルキル、ァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択 される基で置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 Provided that the cycloalkyl, aryl and heterocycles in R xa are each substituted with a group selected from Group G 2 .
G1群:ハロゲン、 -0H、 -0-低級アルキル、 -NH、 -NH-低級アルキル、 -N (低級アルG 1 group: halogen, -0H, -0-lower alkyl, -NH, -NH-lower alkyl, -N (lower alkyl)
2 2
キル)、 -N (低級アルキレン- 0H)、 -N (低級アルキル) -C0 -低級アルキレン-ァリー ル、 -CO H、 -CO -低級アルキル、 -O(CO)-低級アルキル、 -CONH、 -CONH-低級 アルキル、 -CON (低級アルキル)、ァリール及びへテロ環。 Kill), -N (lower alkylene-0H), -N (lower alkyl) -C0 -lower alkylene-ary -CO H, -CO -lower alkyl, -O (CO) -lower alkyl, -CONH, -CONH-lower alkyl, -CON (lower alkyl), aryl and heterocycle.
ただし、 G1群におけるァリール及びへテロ環はそれぞれ G2群より選択される基で置換 されていてもよい。 However, the aryl and heterocycles in the G 1 group may each be substituted with a group selected from the G 2 group.
G2群:ハロゲン、ォキソ、低級アルキル、ハロゲノ低級アルキル、 -OH、 _0_低級アル キル、 _0 -ハロゲノ低級アルキル、 _0(CO)-低級アルキル、 -CO H、 -CO -低級アル キル、低級アルキレン- OH、低級アルキレン-〇-低級アルキル、低級アルキレン -NHG 2 group: halogen, oxo, lower alkyl, halogeno lower alkyl, -OH, _0_lower alkyl, _0 -halogeno lower alkyl, _0 (CO) -lower alkyl, -CO H, -CO -lower alkyl, lower Alkylene-OH, lower alkylene-〇-lower alkyl, lower alkylene-NH
、低級アルキレン- NH-低級アルキル、低級アルキレン- NH -ァリール、低級アルキレ ン -N (低級アルキル)、低級アルキレン- N (ァリール)及び低級アルキレン -N (低級ァ ルキル) -ァリール。 Lower alkylene-NH-lower alkyl, lower alkylene-NH-aryl, lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl), lower alkylene-N (aryl) and lower alkylene-N (lower alkyl) -aryl.
G3群: -N (低級アルキレン- OH)、 -〇(CO)_低級アルキル、 -CO -低級アルキル、 G2 群より選択される基で置換されたァリール (ただしハロゲンのみで置換されたァリール は除く)及び G2群より選択される基で置換されたへテロ環。 G 3 group: -N (lower alkylene-OH), -〇 (CO) _lower alkyl, -CO -lower alkyl, aryl substituted with a group selected from group G 2 (however, aryl substituted only with halogen) heterocycle substituted with a group selected from the excluded) and G 2 groups.
ただし、 NR"R12がー体となって、少なくとも 1つの P群より選択される置換基を有し、さ らに置換基を有してレ、てもよレ、環状アミノ基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 However, NR "R 12 becomes a isomer, has at least one substituent selected from the P group, and further has a substituent to form a cyclic amino group. You can do it.
ただし、 Yが C-R6を示す場合、 R2と R6は一体となって、低級アルキレン、または、低級 アルケニレンを形成してレ、てもよレ、。 However, when Y represents CR 6 , R 2 and R 6 may be combined to form lower alkylene or lower alkenylene.
ただし、 However,
ビス {[(2,2-ジメチルプロパノィル)ォキシ]メチル } [2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シク 口ペンチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェ チノレ]ホスホナート、 Bis {[(2,2-Dimethylpropanoyl) oxy] methyl} [2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-succinyl pentyl-6-fluo-ortho-4-oxo-1,4- Dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) chinole] phosphonate,
ピバル酸 {[[2_({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ )_1 -シクロペンチル - 6_フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1 ,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェチル] (ヒドロキシ)ホスホリル]ォキシ }メ チノレ、及び Pivalic acid {[[2 _ ({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) _1] -cyclopentyl-6_fluro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbonyl} amino) ethyl] ( Hydroxy) phosphoryl] oxy} methylol, and
ピバル酸({ (ベンジルォキシ) [2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フ ルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ)ェチル]ホスホリル }ォ キシ)メチノレ Pivalic acid ({(benzyloxy) [2-({[7- (cyclohexylamino))-1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbonyl } Amino) ethyl] phosphoryl} oxy) methinole
を除く。 ] 式 (I-a)で示される請求の範囲 1記載の化合物。 except for. ] The compound according to claim 1, which is represented by formula (Ia).
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000142_0001
[式中の Y、 R2、 R3、 R4、 R5、 Rb、 R\ Rd及び Lは請求項 1記載の意味を示し、他の記号 は以下の意味を示す。 [Wherein Y, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R b , R \ R d and L have the meanings described in claim 1, and other symbols have the following meanings:
RUa: -H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アルキ ルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。 R Ua : —H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, amino.
R12a:少なくとも 1つの Pa群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していても よい低級アルキル。 R 12a : a lower alkyl having at least one substituent selected from the Pa group and further having a substituent.
Pa群:- CO R -P(0)(〇H)(Rd)及び- P(〇)(Rb)(Rd)。ただし、 Pa群の- P(〇)(Rb)(Rd)にお いて、 Rb及び Rdは一体となって、 Lを形成していもよい。 Pa Group: - CO R -P (0) ( 〇_H) (R d) and - P (〇) (R b) (R d ). However, in -P (◯) (R b ) (R d ) in the Pa group, R b and R d may be combined to form L.
ただし、 NRUaR12aが一体となって、少なくとも 1つの Pa群より選択される置換基を有し、 さらに置換基を有してレ、てもよレ、環状アミノ基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 ] However, NR Ua R 12a is united and has at least one substituent selected from the Pa group, and further has a substituent and may form a cyclic amino group. Anyway. ]
式 (I_b)で示される請求の範囲 2記載の化合物。  The compound according to claim 2, which is represented by the formula (I_b).
[化 19] [Chemical 19]
Figure imgf000142_0002
Figure imgf000142_0002
[式中の Y、 R R R R R R"及び Lは請求項 1記載の意味を示し、他の記号は以 下の意味を示す。 [Wherein Y, R R R R R R ”and L represent the meanings described in claim 1, and the other symbols represent the following meanings.
RUb : -H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アル キルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。 R Ub : —H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally substituted, amino.
R12b :少なくとも 1つの Pb群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していても よい低級アルキル。 Pb群: -CO R -P(0)(OH)(Rd)及び- P(0)(Rd)。ただし、 Pb群の- P(0)(Rd)において、 二つの Rdは一体となって、 Lで表される基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 R 12b : a lower alkyl having a substituent selected from at least one Pb group and further having a substituent. Pb group: -CO R -P (0) (OH) (R d ) and -P (0) (R d ). However, in -P (0) (R d ) of the Pb group, the two R d may be combined to form a group represented by L.
ただし、 NRUbR12bが一体となって、少なくとも 1つの Pb群より選択される置換基を有し、 さらに置換基を有してレ、てもよレ、環状アミノ基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 ] However, NR Ub R 12b is united and has at least one substituent selected from the Pb group, and further has a substituent, or may form a cyclic amino group, Anyway. ]
式 (I_c)で示される請求の範囲 3記載の化合物。  The compound according to claim 3, which is represented by the formula (I_c).
[化 20]  [Chemical 20]
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000143_0001
[式中の Y、 R2、 R3、 R4、 R5及び Lは請求項 1記載の意味を示し、他の記号は以下の意 味を示す。 [Wherein Y, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and L have the meanings described in claim 1 and the other symbols have the following meanings]
Rlle:- H、置換されていてもよい低級アルキル、又は置換されていてもよい低級アルキ ルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、ァミノ。 R lle : —H, optionally substituted lower alkyl, or optionally substituted lower alkyl, substituted, optionally, or amino.
R12e:少なくとも 1つの Pc群より選択される置換基を有し、さらに置換基を有していても よい低級アルキル。 R 12e : a lower alkyl which has a substituent selected from at least one Pc group and may further have a substituent.
Pc群: _C〇 Rea、 - P(0)(〇H)(Re)及び- P(〇)(Re)。 Pc groups: _C_〇 R ea, - P (0) ( 〇_H) (R e) and - P (〇) (R e).
ただし、 Pc群の _P(0)(Re)において、二つの Reは一体となって、 Lで表される基を形成 していてもよい。 However, in _P (0) (R e ) of the Pc group, two R e may be combined to form a group represented by L.
Re:同一または互いに異なって、 -0-ァリール、 -0-低級アルキレン- (-CO低級アル キル及び/または- o(co)-低級アルキルで置換されたァリール)、 -0-低級アルキレ ン -0(CO)-Rxb、 -0-低級アルキレン- 0(CO)0-Rxb、 -0-CH ((-0(CO)_低級アルキル )で置換されたァリール) -低級アルキレン- CO -低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- s(co)-低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- s(co)o-低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキ レン- SS-低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- SS-低級アルキレン- 0H、 -NH、 -NH ( 低級アルキル)、 -N (低級アルキル)、 -NH-低級アルキレン- CO H、 -NH-低級アル キレン- CO -低級アルキル、 -o(co)-低級アルキル、環状アミノ基、 -0-ヘテロ環ま たは- 0-低級アルキレン-(低級アルキル及び/またはォキソで置換されたへテロ環) ただし、 Reにおいて、 -O-低級アルキレン- 0(CO)_低級アルキルの低級アルキレン部 分、及び、 -0-ァリールのァリール部分は- CO -低級アルキルまたは- 0(CO)_低級ァ ルキルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 R e : the same or different from each other, -0-aryl, -0-lower alkylene- (aryl substituted with -CO lower alkyl and / or -o (co) -lower alkyl), -0-lower alkylene -0 (CO) -R xb , -0-lower alkylene-0 (CO) 0-R xb , -0-CH (aryl substituted with (-0 (CO) _lower alkyl)) -lower alkylene-CO -Lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-s (co) -lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-s (co) o-lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-SS-lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene -SS-lower alkylene-0H, -NH, -NH (lower alkyl), -N (lower alkyl), -NH-lower alkylene-CO H, -NH-lower alkylene-CO-lower alkyl, -o (co ) -Lower alkyl, cyclic amino group, -0-heterocycle or -0-lower alkylene- (heterocycle substituted with lower alkyl and / or oxo) However, in R e, -O- lower alkylene - 0 (CO) _ lower alkylene portion content of lower alkyl, and, -0- Ariru portion of Ariru is - CO - lower alkyl or - 0 (CO) _ lower § alkyl It is replaced with les, even les.
Rea:同一または互いに異なって、ァリール、低級アルキレン _(-C〇低級アルキル及びR ea : the same or different from each other, aryl, lower alkylene _ (-C 0 lower alkyl and
/または- 0(C0) -低級アルキルで置換されたァリール)、低級アルキレン- 0(CO)-Rxb 、低級アルキレン- 0(CO)0_Rxb、 -CH ((_0(CO) -低級アルキル)で置換されたァリー ル) -低級アルキレン- CO -低級アルキル-、低級アルキレン _S(C0) -低級アルキル、 低級アルキレン _S(CO)〇_低級アルキル、低級アルキレン- ss-低級アルキル、低級ァ ルキレン- SS-低級アルキレン- 0H、 _(CO)_低級アルキル、ヘテロ環または低級アル キレン- (低級アルキル及び Zまたはォキソで置換されたへテロ環)。 / Or -0 (C0) -lower alkyl substituted aryl), lower alkylene-0 (CO) -R xb , lower alkylene-0 (CO) 0_R xb , -CH ((_0 (CO) -lower alkyl) -Lower alkylene-CO-lower alkyl-, lower alkylene _S (C0) -lower alkyl, lower alkylene _S (CO) 〇_lower alkyl, lower alkylene-ss-lower alkyl, lower alkylene- SS-lower alkylene-0H, _ (CO) _lower alkyl, heterocycle or lower alkylene- (heterocycle substituted with lower alkyl and Z or oxo).
ただし、 こぉレ、て、低級アルキレン- 0(C〇) -低級アルキルの低級アルキレン部分However, this is the lower alkylene part of lower alkylene-0 (C〇) -lower alkyl.
、及び、ァリールは- CO -低級アルキルまたは- o(co)-低級アルキルで置換されて いてもよい。 And aryl may be substituted with -CO-lower alkyl or -o (co) -lower alkyl.
Rxb :低級アルキル、シクロアルキル、ァリールまたはへテロ環。ただし、 Rxbにおいて、 低級アルキルは G4群の置換基で置換されていてもよぐァリールは- 0(CO)_低級ァ ルキルで置換されてレ、てもよレ、。 R xb : lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocycle. However, in R xb , the lower alkyl may be substituted with a substituent of group G 4 , and the aryl may be substituted with -0 (CO) _lower alkyl.
G4群: -NH、 -NH (低級アルキル)、 -N (低級アルキル)、 -N (低級アルキレン- OH)、 -G 4 group: -NH, -NH (lower alkyl), -N (lower alkyl), -N (lower alkylene-OH),-
N (低級アルキル) -CO -低級アルキレン-ァリール、ァリール、ヘテロ環。ただし、ァリ ールは- o(co)-低級アルキルで置換されていてもよぐヘテロ環は低級アルキルで 置換されていてもよい。 N (lower alkyl) -CO -lower alkylene-aryl, heteroaryl. However, the aryl may be substituted with -o (co) -lower alkyl, and the heterocycle may be substituted with lower alkyl.
ただし、 NRlleR12 S—体となって、少なくとも 1つの Pc群より選択される置換基を有し、 さらに置換基を有してレ、てもよレ、環状アミノ基を形成してレ、てもよレ、。 ] However, it becomes an NR lle R 12 S-form, has at least one substituent selected from the Pc group, and further has a substituent, or may form a cyclic amino group. It ’s okay. ]
式 (I_d)で示される請求の範囲 4記載の化合物。  The compound according to claim 4, which is represented by the formula (I_d).
[化 21] [Chemical 21]
Figure imgf000144_0001
[式中の Y、 R2
Figure imgf000145_0001
R4及び R5は請求項 1記載の意味を示し、他の記号は以下の意味 を示す。
Figure imgf000144_0001
[Y, R 2 in the formula,
Figure imgf000145_0001
R 4 and R 5 have the meanings described in claim 1, and other symbols have the following meanings.
R12d : - (ハロゲンまたは- CO Hで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -C(0)Rf、 - (ハ ロゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(0)(OH)(Rf)または- (ノヽロゲンで置 換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -P(0)(Rf)。 R 12d: - (halogen or - CO-lower alkylene may be substituted by H) -C (0) R f , - ( C lower alkylene which may be substituted with androgenic) -P (0) (OH) (R f ) or-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with a norogen) -P (0) (R f ).
Rf: _0_低級アルキレン- OC(0)_低級アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン- OC(〇)0-低級 アルキル、 -0-低級アルキレン _OC(〇)0 -シクロアルキルまたは- 0_低級アルキレン- (5-メチル -2-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソル _4 -ィル)。 ] R f : _0_lower alkylene-OC (0) _lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene-OC (〇) 0-lower alkyl, -0-lower alkylene _OC (〇) 0-cycloalkyl or -0_lower alkylene -(5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxol _4 -yl). ]
式 (I_e)で示される請求の範囲 5記載の化合物。  6. The compound according to claim 5, which is represented by the formula (I_e).
[化 22]  [Chemical 22]
Figure imgf000145_0002
Figure imgf000145_0002
[式中の Y、
Figure imgf000145_0003
R4及び R5は請求項 1記載の意味を示し、 Rfは請求項 5記載の意味 を示し、他の記号は以下の意味を示す。
[Y in the formula,
Figure imgf000145_0003
R 4 and R 5 have the meanings described in claim 1, R f has the meaning described in claim 5, and the other symbols have the following meanings.
R12e: - (ハロゲンで置換されてレ、てもよレ、低級アルキレン) -P(0)(OH)(Rf)または- (ハロ ゲンで置換されていてもよい低級アルキレン) -p(0)(Rf)。 ] R 12e:-( substituted with halogen, may be, lower alkylene) -P (0) (OH) (R f ) or-(lower alkylene optionally substituted with halogen) -p ( 0) (R f ). ]
ピバル酸 {[[2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-(1-ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキ ソ- 1,4 -ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -1,1 -ジフルォロェチル] (ヒドロキシ) ホスホリル]ォキシ }メチル、 Pivalic acid {[[2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1- (1-ethylpropyl) -6-fluoroxy-4-oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbo Diamino) -1,1-difluoroethyl] (hydroxy) phosphoryl] oxy} methyl,
[2_({[7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ )_1,1 -ジフルォロェチル]ホスホン酸水素 [(エト キシカルボニル)ォキシ]メチル、  [2 _ ({[7- (Cyclohexylaminoethylpropyl) -6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbol} amino)) _1,1-difluoroethyl] phosphonate hydrogen [ (Ethoxycarbonyl) oxy] methyl,
[2_({[7 -(シクロへキシルァミノ ェチルプロピル) -6-フルォロ- 4_ォキソ -1,4 -ジヒ ドロキノリン- 3_ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ )_1,1 -ジフルォロェチル]ホスホン酸水素(5-メ チル -2-ォキソ -1,3-ジォキソル- 4_ィル)メチル、及び、  [2 _ ({[7-(Cyclohexylaminoethylpropyl) -6-fluoro-4_oxo-1,4-dihydroquinoline-3_yl] carbol} amino)) _1,1 -difluoroethyl] phosphonic acid hydrogen ( 5-methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxol-4-yl) methyl, and
ピバル酸 {[[2-({[7- (シクロへキシルァミノ) -1-シクロペンチル -6-フルォ口- 4-ォキソ -1 ,4-ジヒドロキノリン- 3-ィル]カルボ二ル}ァミノ) -1,1-ジフルォロェチル] (ヒドロキシ)ホス ホリル]ォキシ }メチル Pivalic acid {[[2-({[7- (Cyclohexylamino) -1-cyclopentyl-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1 , 4-Dihydroquinoline-3-yl] carbonyl} amino) -1,1-difluoroethyl] (hydroxy) phosphoryl] oxy} methyl
力 なる群から選択される請求の範囲 1記載の化合物またはその製薬学的に許容さ れる塩。  2. The compound according to claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof selected from the group consisting of potent forces.
[8] 請求の範囲 1記載の化合物またはその製薬学的に許容される塩と製薬学的に許容 される担体からなる医薬組成物。  [8] A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[9] 血小板凝集阻害剤である請求の範囲 8記載の医薬組成物。 [9] The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 8, which is a platelet aggregation inhibitor.
[10] P2Y12阻害剤である請求の範囲 8記載の医薬組成物。 [10] The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 8, which is a P2Y12 inhibitor.
[11] 血小板凝集阻害剤としての請求の範囲 1記載の化合物の使用。 [11] Use of the compound according to claim 1 as a platelet aggregation inhibitor.
[12] P2Y12阻害剤としての請求の範囲 1記載の化合物の使用。 [12] Use of the compound according to claim 1 as a P2Y12 inhibitor.
[13] 血小板凝集阻害剤を製造するための請求の範囲 1記載の化合物の使用。 [13] Use of the compound according to claim 1 for producing a platelet aggregation inhibitor.
[14] P2Y12阻害剤を製造するための請求の範囲 1項に記載の化合物の使用。 [14] Use of the compound according to claim 1 for producing a P2Y12 inhibitor.
PCT/JP2006/300590 2005-01-20 2006-01-18 Quinolone derivative and salt thereof WO2006077851A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2005012715A JP2008094720A (en) 2005-01-20 2005-01-20 Prodrug of quinolone derivative or salt of the same
JP2005-012715 2005-01-20

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2006077851A1 true WO2006077851A1 (en) 2006-07-27

Family

ID=36692240

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2006/300590 WO2006077851A1 (en) 2005-01-20 2006-01-18 Quinolone derivative and salt thereof

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2008094720A (en)
WO (1) WO2006077851A1 (en)

Cited By (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2007105751A1 (en) 2006-03-16 2007-09-20 Astellas Pharma Inc. Quinolone derivative or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof
WO2008131134A1 (en) * 2007-04-17 2008-10-30 Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Hydrazide compounds and uses thereof
WO2008133155A1 (en) 2007-04-19 2008-11-06 Astellas Pharma Inc. Bicyclic heterocyclic compound
US7910576B2 (en) 2007-06-18 2011-03-22 Sanofi-Aventis Pyrrole derivatives as P2Y12 antagonists
US8389545B2 (en) 2005-12-05 2013-03-05 Merck, Sharp & Dohme, Corp. Quinolone M1 receptor positive allosteric modulators
US8609717B2 (en) 2010-08-18 2013-12-17 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as WNT/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US8669266B2 (en) 2007-04-23 2014-03-11 Sanofi Quinoline-carboxamide derivatives as P2Y12 antagonists
US9382208B1 (en) 2015-01-26 2016-07-05 Vanderbilt University Negative allosteric modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptor 2
US9533976B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2017-01-03 Samumed, Llc γ-diketones as WNT/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US9795550B2 (en) 2014-08-20 2017-10-24 Samumed, Llc Gamma-diketones for treatment and prevention of aging skin and wrinkles
CN113461612A (en) * 2021-07-20 2021-10-01 上海应用技术大学 Quinolone tankyrase 2 inhibitor and preparation method and application thereof

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN110194738B (en) * 2019-06-03 2022-04-05 华侨大学 Preparation method of 1,2, 3-trisubstituted 4-quinolone derivative

Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004019932A1 (en) * 2002-08-30 2004-03-11 Pharmacia & Upjohn Company Method of preventing or treating atherosclerosis or restenosis
WO2005009971A1 (en) * 2003-07-24 2005-02-03 Astellas Pharma Inc. Quinolone derivative or salt thereof

Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004019932A1 (en) * 2002-08-30 2004-03-11 Pharmacia & Upjohn Company Method of preventing or treating atherosclerosis or restenosis
WO2005009971A1 (en) * 2003-07-24 2005-02-03 Astellas Pharma Inc. Quinolone derivative or salt thereof

Cited By (28)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US8389545B2 (en) 2005-12-05 2013-03-05 Merck, Sharp & Dohme, Corp. Quinolone M1 receptor positive allosteric modulators
US8629126B2 (en) 2006-03-16 2014-01-14 Astellas Pharma Inc. Quinolone derivative or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof
US8133882B2 (en) 2006-03-16 2012-03-13 Astellas Pharma Inc Quinolone derivative or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof
WO2007105751A1 (en) 2006-03-16 2007-09-20 Astellas Pharma Inc. Quinolone derivative or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof
JPWO2007105751A1 (en) * 2006-03-16 2009-07-30 アステラス製薬株式会社 Quinolone derivative or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof
JP5169821B2 (en) * 2006-03-16 2013-03-27 アステラス製薬株式会社 Quinolone derivative or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof
WO2008131134A1 (en) * 2007-04-17 2008-10-30 Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Hydrazide compounds and uses thereof
WO2008133155A1 (en) 2007-04-19 2008-11-06 Astellas Pharma Inc. Bicyclic heterocyclic compound
US8669266B2 (en) 2007-04-23 2014-03-11 Sanofi Quinoline-carboxamide derivatives as P2Y12 antagonists
US7910576B2 (en) 2007-06-18 2011-03-22 Sanofi-Aventis Pyrrole derivatives as P2Y12 antagonists
US9884053B2 (en) 2010-08-18 2018-02-06 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as WNT/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US9303010B2 (en) 2010-08-18 2016-04-05 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as Wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US9493437B2 (en) 2010-08-18 2016-11-15 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as Wnt/ β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US8921413B2 (en) 2010-08-18 2014-12-30 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as WNT/ β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US8629176B1 (en) 2010-08-18 2014-01-14 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as WNT/ β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US10314832B2 (en) 2010-08-18 2019-06-11 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as Wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US8609717B2 (en) 2010-08-18 2013-12-17 Samumed, Llc β- and γ-diketones and γ-hydroxyketones as WNT/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US10457672B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2019-10-29 Samumed, Llc γ-diketones as Wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US9533976B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2017-01-03 Samumed, Llc γ-diketones as WNT/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US11034682B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2021-06-15 Samumed, Llc Gamma-diketones as wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US11673885B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2023-06-13 Biosplice Therapeutics, Inc. γ-diketones as Wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US9951053B2 (en) 2013-02-22 2018-04-24 Samumed, Llc γ-diketones as Wnt/β-catenin signaling pathway activators
US10434052B2 (en) 2014-08-20 2019-10-08 Samumed, Llc Gamma-diketones for treatment and prevention of aging skin and wrinkles
US9795550B2 (en) 2014-08-20 2017-10-24 Samumed, Llc Gamma-diketones for treatment and prevention of aging skin and wrinkles
US11077046B2 (en) 2014-08-20 2021-08-03 Biosplice Therapeutics, Inc. Gamma-diketones for treatment and prevention of aging skin and wrinkles
US11839679B2 (en) 2014-08-20 2023-12-12 Biosplice Therapeutics, Inc. Gamma-diketones for treatment and prevention of aging skin and wrinkles
US9382208B1 (en) 2015-01-26 2016-07-05 Vanderbilt University Negative allosteric modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptor 2
CN113461612A (en) * 2021-07-20 2021-10-01 上海应用技术大学 Quinolone tankyrase 2 inhibitor and preparation method and application thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2008094720A (en) 2008-04-24

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2006077851A1 (en) Quinolone derivative and salt thereof
KR20060041254A (en) Quinolone derivative or salt thereof
CN113316574B (en) SHP2 inhibitor and application thereof
JP6790040B2 (en) Novel compounds and compositions for inhibiting FASN
JP5169821B2 (en) Quinolone derivative or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof
JP6026441B2 (en) Aminoquinolines as kinase inhibitors
JP6457623B2 (en) 2,4-disubstituted 7H-pyrrolo [2,3-d] pyrimidine derivatives, process for their preparation and use in medicine
KR20190066604A (en) Compounds and methods for coordinating IDO and TDO, and indications thereof
JP5689119B2 (en) Dihydropyrimidine compounds and synthetic methods, pharmaceutical compositions and uses thereof
JPWO2005080377A1 (en) Compound having TGFβ inhibitory activity and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
BR112016003247B1 (en) COMPOUND SUBSTITUTED BY QUINOLINE, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION COMPRISING SUCH COMPOUND AND ITS USE
JP5856086B2 (en) Use of isoquinolones for drug manufacture, novel isoquinolones and methods for their synthesis
KR20020041477A (en) Naphthyridine Derivatives
TW201425307A (en) Amino-quinolines as kinase inhibitors
JP2001048786A (en) Tricyclic heteroaryl derivative
JP5355551B2 (en) Quinolone compounds and pharmaceutical compositions
JP2014510055A (en) Substituted 6,7-dialkoxy-3-isoquinolinol derivatives as phosphodiesterase 10 (PDE10A) inhibitors
KR20090106633A (en) 6-benzyl-2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-indolo[2,3-c]quinoline compounds useful as pde5 inhibitors
JP2010037198A (en) Quinolone derivative or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt
CA3104927C (en) Tricyclic compounds
JP4858683B2 (en) Process for producing quinolone derivative or salt thereof
JP4853824B2 (en) Pharmaceutical composition comprising a quinolone derivative as an active ingredient
JP5769504B2 (en) Medicine
JP4725047B2 (en) Quinolone derivatives or salts thereof
AU2009315615A1 (en) Novel pyrazolone-derivatives and their use as PD4 inhibitors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 06711859

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWW Wipo information: withdrawn in national office

Ref document number: 6711859

Country of ref document: EP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP